Pharmacologia Fourth American, from the Seventh London Edition (part 4 of 5)

Pharmacologia Fourth American, from the Seventh London Edition (part 4 of 5)

Chemistry, it appears, has developed the principle of its activity, and accumulated experience has established the value and importance of its medicinal applications, but Physiology is still unable to demonstrate the manner in which it produces its effects. It must be admitted that its primary operation is that of a powerful and diffusible stimulant, but it is immediately followed by narcotic and sedative effects, which are far greater than could have been inferred from the degree of previous excitement, and hence much keen controversy has arisen in the schools concerning its modus operandi, (see page 76.) In large doses, the primary excitement is scarcely apparent, but the powers of life are instantly depressed, drowsiness and stupor succeed, and when the dose is excessive, these are followed by delirium, stertorous breathing, cold sweats, convulsions, and apoplectic death. Its stimulant effects are apparent only in small doses, by which the energy of the mind,[590] the strength of the pulse, and the heat of the body, are considerably increased, but all the secretions and excretions, except the cuticular[591] discharge, are diminished; for example, the fæces of persons, after the use of opium, are not unfrequently clay-coloured, from the suspension of the biliary secretion; this circumstance suggests some important precautions with respect to its exhibition. Opium, when properly directed, is capable of fulfilling two great indications; 1st, of supporting the powers of life, and 2nd, of allaying spasm, pain, and irritation, and of blunting that morbid susceptibility of impression, which so frequently attends fever. Its use is contra-indicated in all cases where inflammatory action prevails, as in pulmonary affections, attended with an accelerated circulation and a dry hard cough.[592] It is employed by some of the oriental nations for the same purposes that we take spirituous potations: by the Turks especially, to whom our more generous beverages are prohibited by religious prejudice, opium is solicited to inspire courage, or to invigorate fortitude;—to soothe sorrow;—or to dissipate the remembrance of misfortune;—to awaken the fancy to more brilliant exertions; or to create that mild composure and serenity of feeling, which is desirable after the cares and solicitudes of an active, perplexing, and arduous scene: like spirituous liquors among other people, it is, in short, the support of the coward,—the solace of the wretched,—and the daily source of intoxication to the debauchee. Notwithstanding all this, spirit and opium are by no means parallel medicines; on the contrary, the latter substance offers the best remedy for the Mania a Potu, and in cases of habitual drunkenness from alcohol, where our wish is to abstract the spirit, but are for obvious reasons unable so to do, we may frequently alternate its use with that of opium, with considerable advantage. Many of the beneficial effects of this remedy are to be referred to its power of allaying irritability; Sir G. Blane has remarked, that in ill-conditioned ulcers in the West Indies, opium was found superior to all other internal medicines for producing a disposition to heal. Under the free use of it, such ulcers would in place of a sanious discharge produce a healthy puss succeeded by granulations and cicatrization. It appears to do this by suspending irritation, and perhaps by promoting absorption.

In combination, the medical powers of opium are wonderfully extended, so that there is scarcely a disease in which it may not, during some of its stages, be rendered useful. By diminishing the sensibility of the stomach and bowels, it becomes a valuable and efficacious corrigent to many important medicines, and thus frequently favours their absorption and introduction into the system, as for instance, in the exhibition of mercurial alteratives, (Form. 141,) and in certain diuretic combinations, (Form. 100, 106, 107, 110,) in combination with antimonials, and with ipecacuan, its narcotic powers are obviated, and sudorific results are obtained. See Pulv. Ipecac. co. (Form. 117, 119, 124, 125, 127, 130.) FORMS OF EXHIBITION. In substance, or under the form of tincture. When we wish to continue the operation of opium, and not to obtain its full effect at once, it may be advantageously combined with some substance capable of retarding its solution in the stomach, as gum resins. See Pilulæ and Form. 10, 11, 12, 13. A watery infusion, made by infusing powdered opium in boiling water, will often operate without producing that distressing nausea and head-ache which so frequently follow the use of this substance. With respect, however, to the best modes of correcting the operation of this remedy, see pages 160 and 162. Dr. Porter of Bristol has introduced to our notice a solution of opium in citric acid; his formula[593] for its preparation is subjoined, because I am of opinion that it merits the attention of the practitioner; I have lately submitted it to the test of experience, and it certainly possesses the merit of a powerful anodyne, operating with less disturbance than the more ordinary forms of this substance. I also take this opportunity of stating, that the pyroligneous acid manufactured by Beaufoy was used as a menstruum, and the effect of the solution was similar to that of Dr. Porter. When the stomach rejects altogether the internal exhibition of opium it may be successfully applied along the spine, by friction, with the camphor liniment; a piece of solid opium introduced into the rectum, or dissolved in some appropriate solvent, and injected as an enema, affords also considerable relief in spasmodic affections of the bowels, and in painful diseases of the prostate gland, or bladder, (Form. 9.) When thus introduced into the rectum, it cannot undergo that change which the digestive organs produce upon it, and consequently it is more uniform in its action than when presented to the stomach. Opium appears to be readily absorbed into the system, when applied to the surfaces of sores; considerable relief has been thus afforded to irritable stumps, after amputation, on which occasions, all the characteristic effects of opium have been produced upon the system, such as costiveness, head-ache, nausea, &c. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Oxy-muriate of mercury; acetate of lead; alkalies; infusions of galls, and of yellow cinchona. Orfila states that the decoction of Coffee is less energetic as an antidote, than the infusion. When we intend the opium to act as a sedative, we should not combine it with stimulants. The Edinburgh College certainly erred in this respect, when they made pepper an ingredient in their Pilulæ Opiatæ. In combination with vegetable acids, its narcotic powers are increased, in consequence of the formation of soluble salts with morphia.[594] When the opium however has passed out of the primæ viæ, vinegar and acids are then the best remedies for counteracting its effects; (see page 136.) Dose, must be varied according to the intention of the prescriber, the constitution of the patient, and the nature of the disease. A quarter of a grain, frequently repeated, will keep up its exhilarating influence; (Form. 15) from gr. j to ij acts as a narcotic; its power on the system soon becomes weaker; and from habitual use it is so much impaired that very large doses are required to produce its usual effects. Russell observes that the effects of opium on those addicted to its use, are at first obstinate costiveness, succeeded by diarrhœa and flatulence, with loss of appetite and a sottish appearance; the teeth decay, the memory fails, and the unhappy sufferer prematurely sinks into the grave. OFFICINAL PREP. Gr. j of opium is contained in Confect. Opii. L. grs. 36. Elect. Opii. E. grs. 43. Elect. Catechu. E. grs. 193. (=F.=) Elect. Catechu. comp. D. grs. 199. (=F.=) Pil. Saponis cum opio. L. grs. 5. Pil. Opiat. E. grs. 10. Pil. e Styrace. D. grs. 5. Pulv. Corn. ust. cum Opio. L. grs. 10. Pulv. Cret. comp, cum Opio. L. grs. 40. Pulv. Ipecac. comp. L.E. grs. 10. (=H.=) Pulv. Kino. comp. L. grs. 20. (=F.=) Tinct. Opii. L. ♏︎19. Tinct. Camphor. comp. L. f℥ss. Tinct. Opii ammon. E. fʒj. Troch. Glycyrr. cum Opio. E. ʒj. Vinum Opii. L. ♏︎17. The Medicinal Dynameter will at once shew the quantity of opium in any proportion of the above preparations. ADULTERATIONS. The Turkey Opium, when good, is covered with leaves, and the reddish capsules of some species of rumex; the inferior kinds have none of these capsules adhering to them. It is frequently adulterated with the extract of liquorice; it should be regarded as bad when it is very soft and friable, of an intensely black colour, or mixed with many impurities, when it has a sweetish taste, or marks paper with a brown continuous streak when drawn across it, or when it melts like wax, and makes a yellow solution in water. It frequently happens that in cutting a mass of opium, bullets and stones have been found imbedded in it, a fraud which is committed by the Turks, from which the retailer alone suffers. It is also adulterated with the extract of poppy capsules, or of the whole plant; with that of chelidonium majus, with gum arabic or tragacanth, with the oil of linseed, and even with the dung of oxen.

OVUM. L. (Phasianus Gallus. Ovum.)

The Egg of the Domestic Fowl.

VITELLUS, The Yolk or Yelk, is principally employed in pharmaceutical operations, for rendering oils and balsams miscible with water. It is gently laxative.

Oleum e vitellis, Oil of Eggs. Obtained by boiling the yelks, and then submitting them to pressure; fifty eggs yield about 5 oz. of oil. It is introduced into the Paris Pharmacopœia, being much employed on the Continent for killing mercury.

ALBUMEN. Used principally for clarifying turbid liquors.

TESTA. Similar to other absorbents.

OXYMEL SIMPLEX. L.D. MEL ACETATUM. P.L. 1787.

Simple Oxymel.[595]

This composition of honey and acetic acid has been long valued on account of its detergent qualities, and has accordingly been much used as the basis of gargles, and expectorant remedies.

OXYMEL SCILLÆ. L. D. OXYMEL SCILLITICUM. P.L. 1720. 1745.

OXYMEL OF SQUILLS.

This preparation certainly possesses considerable powers as an expectorant; especially if allowed to pass slowly over the fauces, as when applied in the form of a linctus, (Form: 135,) which by stimulating the top of the trachea may possibly act, by a kind of “contiguous sympathy,” upon the pulmonary structure,[596] and thereby increase the activity of the exhalant vessels, and so dilute the mucus contained in the follicles as to cause it to be poured out in a less viscid form, and consequently in a state to be more easily brought up by expectoration. Its action will also admit of another explanation, but for this see page 102. DOSE from fʒss to fʒij. In larger doses it is given for the purpose of exciting vomiting, especially in hooping cough.

PAPAVERIS CAPSULÆ. L.E.D.

(Papaver Somniferum. Capsulæ Maturæ.)

Poppy Capsules, or Poppy heads.

These capsules are employed in medicine for the purpose of affording a decoction, to be applied as an anodyne fomentation, see Decoctum Papaveris, and as a syrup of hypnotic qualities, see Syrupus Papaveris.

The seeds of the poppy capsules are not directly used for any medicinal purposes, but they yield a fixed oil which is daily met with in the market, and is frequently used to adulterate Olive Oil, which see. As an article of trade it is considered very inferior to the other fixed oils; it burns very badly, and yields a great quantity of smoke. To the pharmaceutic chemist it is an article of interest from the controversies to which it has given origin.[597]

PILULÆ L.E.D. Pills.

For general instructions respecting the formation and administration of pills, the practitioner must refer to the first part of this work, page 193.

OFFICINAL PILLS.

PILULÆ ALOES COMPOSITÆ. L. Extract of Aloes, two parts, extract of gentian, (=G=) one part, with oil of carraway; (=E=) to which syrup is unnecessarily added. It is a useful pill in habitual costiveness. Dose, grs. x to ℈j.

PILULÆ ALOES ET ASSAFŒTIDÆ. E. Powdered aloes, assafœtida (=G=) and soap, (=L=) equal parts. Anodyne and cathartic; a very useful combination in dyspepsia attended with flatulence. Dose, grs. x.

PILULÆ ALOES CUM MYRRHA. L. Pilulæ Rufi. P.L. 1745. Extract of Aloë, two parts, saffron and myrrh, (=E=) one part, syrup, q. s. This is a very ancient form of preparation, and is described by Rhazes. It is stimulant and cathartic. (Form: 11, 81, 98, 99.) Dose, grs. x to ℈j.[598]

PILULÆ ALOES CUM COLOCYNTHIDE. E. This pill is known by the popular name of Pil. Cocciæ, κοκκὶον signifies a seed, and the term was first applied to this preparation by Rhazes. It consists of eight parts of aloes and scammony; four of colocynth; and one part of oil of cloves, (=E=) and of sulphate of potass with sulphur, olim Sal Polycrest. It is more powerful in its operation than the simple aloetic pills.

PILULÆ CAMBOGIÆ COMPOSITÆ. L. Gamboge, extract of aloe, and compound powder of cinnamon one part; soap two parts; see page 172, and Form: 88.

PILULÆ FERRI COMPOSITÆ. L. This combination is analogous to that of Griffith’s mixture. Dose, gr. x to ℈j. Form: 99. They become extremely hard by keeping. If the practitioner consult the MEDICINAL DYNAMETER, he will observe that in order to give the same quantity of Proto-carbonate of Iron as is contained in f℥iss of Mist: Ferri comp: he must direct ℈j of this pill mass; which quantities will be seen to contain, respectively, a grain and seven tenths of this of the proto-carbonate, or, one grain of Protoxide, which is equivalent. It is doubtful whether the former preparation will not prove more active, in consequence of the saponaceous vehicle formed by the Myrrh and alkali in a state of solution.

PILULÆ GALBANI COMPOSITÆ. L. Pil. Gummosæ, P.L. 1745. We are here presented with a combination of fœtid gums, in which assafœtida is the most potent article. Antispasmodic, and emmenagogue. Dose, grs. x to ℈j. See Form: 10, 27, 98.

PILULÆ HYDRARGYRI. L.E.D. Pil. Mercuriales. P.L. 1745, vulgo, The Blue Pill. The mercury in this preparation, is not, as it was formerly considered, in a state of mere mechanical division, but in that of a black oxide, upon which its activity as a remedy undoubtedly depends; for mercury in its metallic state is entirely inert with regard to the living system. Various substances have at different times been triturated with the mercury, for the purpose of extinguishing or killing it, by effecting the mechanical division and subsequent oxidation of its particles, as manna, melasses, &c. Conserve of Roses is now generally preferred for this purpose, although Swediaur suspects that the astringent principle of this conserve invalidates the effects of the mercury, “I have,” says he, “given these pills to several patients for a long time, without any symptom of salivation.” Mr. Abernethy observes in his surgical works, that the Pilulæ Hydrargyri are uncertain in their effects; and that some of the students at the hospital on examining them, and different parcels of the conserve of roses, say that the sulphuric acid may be discovered in each. Nor is it improbable that in making the conserve for sale, some of this acid may be added to brighten the colour; and if so, the mercurial pill which is made from it may contain in varying proportions, some of that highly deleterious compound, the sub-sulphate of mercury. When any of the gums are employed for killing the metal, the pills soon become hard and brittle, and after some time the mercury is liable to run into its metallic state. The pill-mass, when rendered thinner by the addition of a little water, and extended on a piece of paper, ought not to exhibit any metallic globules; in this examination, however, we must be careful not to be betrayed by the fallacious appearance which is frequently presented by small crystals of saccharine matter. The relative proportion of mercury contained in the mass can be ascertained only by its weight. The blue pill is made at Apothecaries’ Hall by a very ingenious machine actuated by steam, and which rubs as well as rolls the materials, and it is said the pill thus made is more active than that produced in the ordinary way. MED. USES. It is by far the best form for the internal exhibition of mercury; where it is intended to act upon the system as an alterative, it should be administered in doses of from grs. iv to vj; if it occasion any action on the bowels, it may be conjoined with opium; sometimes a few grains of rhubarb, exhibited every morning, will impart such a tone to the intestines, as to enable them to resist the mercurial irritation. In cases where the form of pill is objectionable, it may be readily suspended by the aid of mucilage, in some aqueous vehicle; when exhibited in doses of grs. x to ℈j, it acts as a mild but efficient purgative. Form: 79, 106. One grain of mercury is contained in three grains of the mass; the proportion of metal, or oxide, in any other given quantity, is shewn at once by the Dynameter. For the specific effects of mercury, see Ung. Hydrarg.

PILULÆ HYDRARGYRI SUB-MURIATIS COMPOSITÆ. L.E. Olim Plummer’s Pills. They consist of one part of calomel and precipitated sulphuret of antimony (=H=) and two parts of guaiac (=E=) made into form with spirit. It is a very useful alterative, especially in cutaneous eruptions and in secondary syphilitic symptoms, particularly when affecting the skin. Dose, grs. v to x. Should their exhibition affect the bowels, the addition of a small proportion of Opium may be added.

PILULÆ OPIATÆ. E. Opium one part; extract of liquorice, seven parts; Jamaica pepper, two parts. It is however a compound of questionable propriety.

PILULÆ RHEI COMPOSITÆ. E. Rhubarb, Aloes, and myrrh, with oil of peppermint. When such a combination is indicated, it is better to prescribe it extemporaneously: for the mass, by being kept, will become less efficacious.

PILULÆ SAPONIS CUM OPIO. L. Pil. Opii. P.L. 1787. By substituting soap for extract of liquorice, these pills are now rendered more soluble in the stomach, and are consequently more efficient. Five grains contain one of opium.

PILULÆ SCILLÆ COMPOSITÆ. L. A stimulating expectorant: but as squill is always impaired by keeping, it ought to be considered as an extemporaneous combination. It is surely injudicious thus to multiply our officinal formulæ, but it is difficult, on such occasions, to run counter to popular opinion. Form: 104.

PIMENTÆ BACCÆ. L.E. Pimento. D.

Myrtus Pymenta. Baccæ.

Pimenta Berries. Jamaica Pepper. All-spice.

QUALITIES. Odour, aromatic and agreeable, combining that of cinnamon, cloves, and nutmegs; hence the term all-spice. Taste, warm and pungent, resembling that of cloves. These qualities reside principally in the cortical part of the berry. CHEMICAL COMP: It contains a volatile oil, very like that of cloves, resin, extractive, tannin, and gallic acid. SOLUBILITY. Water, alcohol, and æther, extract its virtues. MED. USES. Principally to cover the disagreeable taste of other remedies; it is also a very useful adjunct to dyspeptic medicines. OFFICINAL PREP. Aq. Piment. L.E.D. Ol. Piment. L.E.D. Pil. Opiat. E. Syrup. Rhamni. L. (=E=)

PIPERIS LONGI BACCÆ. L.E.D.

Long Pepper.

The chemical and medicinal properties of this substance are similar to those of black pepper; which see. The varieties in the market are distinguished by the names short long pepper, and long long pepper. The native practitioners of India prescribe it in infusion, mixed with a little honey, as a remedy in catarrhal affections, when the chest is loaded with phlegm.

PIPERIS NIGRI BACCÆ. L.E.D.

Black Pepper.

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. An oily matter, fecula, and extractive; the acrid principle of Pepper has been separated by Oersted in an alkaline form. The following was the process by which it was procured. The pepper having been digested in alcohol, muriatic acid and afterwards water were added to the tincture, by which the resin was precipitated, while a muriate of Pipera remained in solution. The solution was then, after having been submitted to a certain evaporation, decomposed by pure potass, when a precipitation of Pipera took place. This salifiable base is nearly insoluble in cold, and only very slightly soluble in boiling water. It dissolves in alcohol, and the solution has a greenish-yellow colour, which by the addition of nitric acid is rendered green. The capacity of the base for saturation appears very small. SOLUBILITY. The virtues of pepper are entirely extracted by æther and alcohol; and partially by water, 550 pints being required to extract all the sapidity of ℔j of pepper. MED. USES. It appears to be a more general and permanent stimulus than other species of equal pungency on the palate; it may be combined with bitters, and exhibited in nausea, dyspepsia, retrocedent gout, or as a stimulant in paralysis; it is also a valuable coadjutor to bark, in obstinate intermittents. An infusion made with black pepper that has been toasted, is often prescribed by the natives of India in cases of cholera morbus; and I have known it, says Dr. Ainslie, put a stop to the vomiting when many other remedies had failed. DOSE, grs. v to ℈j, or more. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Emplast. Meloes vesicat. comp. E. Unguent. piper. nig. D. White pepper is made by separating the first skin of the berry, by soaking it in salt and water. ADULTERATIONS. The powdered husk of the mustard seed is universally mixed with powdered pepper, and is regularly sold for this purpose by the mustard manufacturer, under the technical title of P.D. (Pepper Dust;) there are besides other admixtures less innocent.—Whole Pepper is also frequently factitious; artificial pepper-corns, composed of peas-meal, both white and black, are mixed with real pepper-corns, and sold as genuine pepper; the method of detecting the fraud is very simple; throw a suspected sample into water; those that are artificial will fall to powder, or be partially dissolved, while the true pepper-corns will remain whole.

PIX ABIETINA.[599] L. (Pinus Abies. Resina Præparata.)

PIX BURGUNDICA. E.D. Burgundy Pitch.

This substance is procured by making incisions through the bark of the Norway Spruce fir, and afterwards boiling the flakes so obtained in water, and then straining the resin through coarse cloths under a press; whereas frankincense (Abietis resina) is a spontaneous exudation from it. It is now entirely confined to external use, as a rubefacient spread on leather; it is very adhesive. Emplast: Picis comp. L. Emplast: Picis Burgund. D. ADULTERATIONS. A factitious sort, manufactured in England, is often met with; it is to be distinguished by its friability, and its want of viscidity and unctuosity, and by the absence of that peculiar odour which characterises the genuine specimens.

PIX LIQUIDA. L.E.D. (Pinus Sylvestris.) Tar.

This fluid is formed from the decomposition of the resinous juice of the pine, during the slow and smothered combustion of its branches, and as a summary definition of the substance, that by Pliny cannot be surpassed, “Pix nihil aliud quam combustæ resinæ fluxus.” Lib. 23. c. 1. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is found to consist of empyreumatic oil, resin, acetic acid, and some salts. SOLUBILITY. Water readily dissolves a portion of Tar, and forms a solution of the colour of Madeira wine, with a sharp empyreumatic taste. MED. USES. Tar water, under the auspices of Bishop Berkley, was formerly considered a remedy of extraordinary powers;[600] this opinion however has at length passed away, (see page 27.) and Tar is now particularly indebted for a place in the Materia Medica, to an essay by Sir Alexander Crichton, entitled, “An Account of some Experiments made with the Vapour of boiling Tar,[601] in the cure of Pulmonary Consumption.” At the request of Sir Alexander, I was induced to make a trial of its effects, and I do not feel any hesitation in stating that the result has led me to believe that it may, in some cases, be attended with benefit. In the application of the remedy several precautions are necessary for its success. The Tar employed should be that used in the cordage of ships; to every pound of which half an ounce of sub-carbonate of potass must be added, in order to neutralize the pyroligneous acid generally found mixed with the tar, the presence of which will necessarily excite coughing; the tar thus prepared is to be placed in a suitable vessel over a lamp, and to be kept slowly boiling in the chamber during the night as well as the day; the vessel however ought to be cleaned and replenished every twenty-four hours, otherwise the residuum may be burnt and decomposed, a circumstance which will occasion increased cough and oppression on the chest. The ancients entertained a high opinion of the efficacy of Tar in pulmonary diseases, when internally administered; supposing it to promote expectoration, relieve dyspnæa, and check spitting of blood; Dioscorides particularly speaks of its utility in such cases; he also recommends it to be applied to ulcers, which he says it fills up and heals, whether they be situated on the surface of the body, or in the ears, throat, and other internal parts. See the chapter on “Inhalations,” page 202. OFFICINAL PREP. Unguent. Picis Liquidæ. L.

PLUMBI SUB-CARBONAS. L.

CARBONAS PLUMBI, vulgo Cerussa. E.

CERUSSA, Sub-acetas Plumbi. D.

Cerusse, or White Lead.

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. The composition of this substance has not until lately been well understood, and hence the different appellations bestowed upon it by the different colleges. SOLUBILITY. It is insoluble in water, but soluble in pure potass. USES. It is only employed externally, by sprinkling on excoriated parts; the safety of such a practice however is questionable. OFFICINAL PREP. Unguent. Ceruss. D. Plumbi Acetas L.E.D. (=K=) ADULTERATIONS. Chalk may be detected by assaying its solution in cold acetic acid with oxalate of ammonia; Carbonate of barytes, by adding to a portion of the same solution, sulphate of soda very largely diluted with distilled water; and Sulphate of barytes, or Sulphate of lead, by the insolubility of the white lead in boiling distilled vinegar.

PLUMBI OXYDUM SEMI-VITREUM. L.E.

LITHARGYRUM. D. Litharge.[602]

It is a yellow protoxide of lead, which has been melted and left to crystallize by cooling. It is only employed in pharmacy for forming other preparations of lead, and the following officinal plasters, Emplast. Plumbi, L. E.D. Ceratum Saponis. L. It is added to wines to remove their acidity; for the detection of which, evaporate the suspected liquor to a thick fluid, add charcoal, and calcine in a crucible: in the space of an hour metallic points will be obtained, consisting of lead surrounded by a quantity of yellow protoxide.

PLUMBI ACETAS. L.

Cerussa Acetata. P. L. 1787. Saccharum Saturni. 1745.

ACETAS PLUMBI. E. Acetas Plumbi. D.

vulgo, Sugar of Lead.

QUALITIES. Form, irregular masses resembling lumps of sugar, being an aggregation of acicular four-sided prisms terminated by dihedral summits, which are slightly efflorescent; by careful crystallization, it may be obtained in quadrangular prisms. Taste, sweet and astringent. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Although it has been termed a Super-acetate, it appears to be a neutral salt, and that its power of reddening valuable blues is attributable to a partial decomposition; for when dissolved in water containing the least portion of carbonic acid, a white carbonate of lead is precipitated, and a corresponding portion of acetic acid is necessarily disengaged. The College have therefore now designated it as an acetate. According to the experiments of Berzelius, this salt, in its anhydrous state, consists of one proportional of acetic acid, and one proportional of oxide of lead; so that the proportion of the metallic base is one-third of that in the sub-acetate. SOLUBILITY. It is dissolved in 25 parts of water, hot or cold; it is also soluble in alcohol. When common water is employed the solution is quite turbid, unless a small proportion of acetic acid be previously added. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. The alkalies, alkaline earths and their carbonates; most of the acids; alum; borax; the sulphates, and muriates; soaps; all sulphurets; ammoniated, and tartarized iron; tartarized antimony; undistilled water. The solution of acetate of ammonia decomposes that of this salt, in consequence of the carbonic acid which is generally diffused through it. It has lately been discovered that Gallic acid and Tannin are capable of combining with lead in solution, and of forming a perfectly insoluble substance, which falls to the bottom of the vessel; hence all vegetable astringents must be considered as incompatible with this medicine. On this account, liquors which have been kept in oak casks,[603] for a certain time, must be freed from lead. This explains a fact, with respect to the effect of new rum in the West Indies, of some importance. This spirit, when newly distilled, is found to contain traces of lead, derived from the leaden rims of the coppers, and the leaden worm, used for its condensation; but, by being kept about twelve months in oaken casks, it loses its deleterious properties, and no longer exhibits any traces of this metal.[604] Certain bodies appear likewise to be incompatible with the compounds of lead, not from the chemical changes they induce, but from the contrary effects they produce upon the body; thus mercury appears to invalidate their powers and to counteract their effects, as we may have observed in treating saturnine cholic. I suspect also that antimony operates in the same manner; M. Merat relates the case of an apothecary who was cured of a desperate saturnine cholic, after having taken, in the course of eight days, eighty grains of tartarized antimony. MED. USES. I feel no hesitation in pronouncing this salt of lead to be one of the most valuable resources of physic; from the results of numerous cases, I state with confidence that it is more efficient in stopping pulmonary and uterine hemorrhage, than any other known remedy—“nil simile, nec secundum,”—and that its application is equally safe and manageable; but it must not be combined with substances capable of decomposing it, nor must it be simultaneously administered with the medicines which are frequently prescribed in conjunction with it, as an Infusion of Roses, Sulphate of Magnesia, &c. Alum has also been in some cases added to it, with the intention of increasing its astringency. It is evident that under such circumstances an insoluble and inert Sulphate of Lead will be produced. The experiments of Orfila confirm the truth of these views, and shew that such substances act as counter-poisons for the salts of lead. According to my experience, those vegetable acids which decompose the acetate of lead, and form insoluble salts with its base, are not medically incompatible, when administered simultaneously with it, although no scientific physician would prescribe such a mixture; this fact is shewn by the circumstance of potations, containing malic and tartaric[605] acids, not having been found to invalidate the efficacy of this salt. Whether the stomach in the first instance prevents the decomposition, and its necessary results, or allows the operation of the usual affinities, and then subsequently decomposes the insoluble compound which results from them, by the abstraction and digestion of its vegetable constituent, are questions for future inquiry, when the laws of gastric chemistry shall be better understood, and more justly appreciated. I have also seen much benefit accrue from this medicine in protracted diarrhœa, when it has checked the bowels more effectually even than opium. M. Gaspard has communicated to the public, through the medium of Majendie’s Journal de Physiologie, (3 numéro Juillet, 1821,) a paper upon the operation of Acetate of Lead, entitled “Experiences Physiologiques et Medicales sur L’Acetate de Plomb,” in which he asserts that this metallic salt cannot be administered without risk in any dose, unless indeed it be given in vehicles which decompose it, and which, he adds, appears generally to have happened in the prescriptions of those who have given it extensively. He observes, that “it produces a slow and peculiar inflammation of the bowels, as well as of the lungs; and that it, moreover, occasions Cholica Pictonum.” No one, I apprehend, will deny the poisonous quality of acetate of lead, any more than that of arsenic; and yet both may, by proper management, be rendered therapeutical agents of value and safety. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. In that of pill, guarded by opium; it will be prudent to recommend an abstinence from all potation, except that of cold water, or draughts, composed of diluted acetic acid, for at least an hour after the ingestion of the pill.[606] DOSE, gr. ½ to gr. j. Form. 57. OFFICINAL PREP. Cerat. Plumb. acetat. L.[607]

PODOPHYLLUM PELTATUM.

May Apple. Radix.

[This plant is found in almost every part of the United States in low and moist situations. It flowers in May and June, and the root is the only part used in medicine. By analysis this is found to contain resin, bitter extractive, fœcula, and a slight proportion of a gummy substance. The root of the May Apple is an excellent active cathartic, operating in a manner very similar to the common Julap. It is given in powder, in doses of about grs. xx. The proper period for collecting the root for medicinal purposes is the autumn, when the leaves of the plant have turned yellow. It should be carefully dried and then pulverized.]

POTASSA CUM CALCE. L.E.

KALI CAUSTICUM CUM CALCE. D.

The addition of lime to potass renders it less deliquescent, and more manageable, as an escharotic.

POTASSA FUSA. L.

POTASSA. E. KALI CAUSTICUM. D.

Lapis infernalis. P.L. 1720.

QUALITIES. Form, a white brittle substance, extremely caustic and deliquescent, and possessing in an eminent degree all the properties denominated alkaline. SOLUBILITY. f℥j of water dissolves ʒvij; it is also soluble in alcohol. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. This preparation, independent of its impurities, is the hydrated protoxide of potassium, although in the state in which it is cast into sticks it generally contains a little Peroxide,[608] and therefore evolves oxygen when dissolved in water. MED. USES. It is a most powerful caustic (causticum commune acerrimum), and is frequently employed to establish an ulcer; or, instead of incision, to open a tumour. It has the advantage of other caustics, from the circumstance of our being able to neutralize its powers by touching it with vinegar, and thus to arrest its progress in an instant; it is however more liable to produce a large eschar than nitrate of silver, in consequence of the chemical action of the alkali upon the skin. Within the last few years, surgeons have greatly preferred the use of this caustic to that of nitrate of silver, in cases of organic stricture of the urethra, as acting more powerfully, and yet occasioning less irritation than the latter substance; it is also said that the part which it destroys is sooner detached and more easily eliminated. Its disposition, however, to extend its sphere of action has occasioned such a destruction of the membrane as to allow the urine to pass into the cellular substance, by which very serious effects have been produced. For this reason there are cases in which the nitrate of silver is still to be preferred. As an internal remedy it is only employed in solution. See Liquor Potassæ.[609]

POTASSÆ ACETAS. L. ACETAS POTASSÆ. E.

ACETAS KALI. D. Kali Acetatum. P.L. 1787.—Sal diureticus. P.L. 1745.—Terra foliata Tartari.—Sal Sennerti.—Magisterium Purgans Tartari.—Sal Essentiale vini. Oleum Tartari Sennerti.—Sal digestivus Sylvii, &c.

QUALITIES. Form, masses of a foliated, laminar texture, extremely deliquescent; Odour, slight and peculiar; Taste, sharp and pungent. SOLUBILITY. f℥j of distilled water at 60° dissolves 404 grains, or 100 parts of it are soluble in 105 parts of water; the solution soon undergoes spontaneous decomposition; it is soluble in four times its weight of alcohol.—CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It consists of one proportional of each of its components, or 48 potass and 50 acetic acid. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. It is decomposed by tamarinds and most sub-acid fruits; by almost every acid, as well as every variety of neutral salt, whether alkaline, acid, or metallic. MED. USES. In small doses, diuretic; in larger ones, mildly cathartic. Dose, ℈j to ʒj to produce the former, ʒij to ʒiij to excite the latter of these effects. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. On account of its deliquescent property it is not admissible in powders or pills, but should be always exhibited in solution. (Form. 108, 110, 111.) In the former editions of this work, I introduced under the present article, those views regarding the operation of saline bodies upon the kidneys, and their decomposition by the digestive organs, which I considered as capable of throwing some light upon the medicinal operation of these bodies. Having, however, in the present edition of my work devoted a chapter to the consideration of Diuretics, I have necessarily removed all my general observations upon this subject to that part of the work; I therefore entreat the reader to refer to the first part, page 93. Alibert, in speaking of the diuretic virtues of this salt, says that it is so well suited to the sensibility of the Absorbents that its administration is frequently followed by very salutary effects. (Elémens de Thérapeutique, vol. i. p. 327.)

ADULTERATIONS. Tartrate of potass is discovered by adding a solution of tartaric acid, which will occasion with it a copious precipitate; the sulphates, by their forming with acetate of lead, or muriate of baryta, precipitates insoluble in acetic or muriatic acid. The brown tinge which it frequently exhibits depends upon the same cause as that which usually imparts colour to the Liquor. Ammon. Acet. This salt is also sometimes contaminated with lead, which arises from its having been prepared by decomposing the acetate of lead by means of carbonate of potass.

POTASSÆ CARBONAS. L.E.

Carbonate of Potass.

QUALITIES. Form, crystals which are four-sided prisms with dihedral summits, permanent in the air; Taste, slightly alkaline without acrimony. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is a bi-carbonate, consisting of two proportionals of carbonic acid and one proportional of potass; and in its crystalline form, it also contains water equal to one proportional. SOLUBILITY. It is soluble in 4 parts of cold, and in ⅚ths of its weight of boiling water, in which it is partially decomposed, carbonic acid being emitted during the solution; it is quite insoluble in alcohol. MED. USES. In cases where an alkali is indicated, this preparation offers an agreeable and efficient remedy; and experience has shewn that its additional proportion of carbonic acid does not in the least invalidate its alkaline agency. In disordered states of the digestive functions, alkalies frequently act with surprising effect; in calculous affections their value has been already noticed (see Liquor Potassæ), and the stomach appears to bear the protracted exhibition of the carbonate of potass or soda, with more temper than it does that of any other alkaline combination; and on account of the increased quantity of carbonic acid which this salt contains, it is preferable for effervescing draughts. (See Acid. Citric. and Form. 123, 168.) INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Acids and acidulous salts; borax; muriate of ammonia; acetate of ammonia; alum; sulphate of magnesia; lime water; nitrate of silver; ammoniated copper; muriate of iron; sub-muriate and oxy-muriate of mercury; acetate of lead; tartarized antimony; tartarized iron; the sulphates of zinc, copper, iron, &c. DOSE, grs. x to ʒss.

POTASSÆ NITRAS. L.E. NITRUM. D.

Nitre or Salt Petre.

QUALITIES. Form, crystals which are six-sided prisms usually terminated by dihedral summits. Taste, bitter and sharp with a sensation of cold. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It consists of one proportional of nitric acid, and one proportional of potass. SOLUBILITY. It dissolves in seven parts of water at 60°, and in its own weight at 212°. Its solubility is considerably increased by adding muriate of soda to the water; its solution is attended with a great reduction of temperature; it is quite insoluble in alcohol. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Alum; sulphate of magnesia; sulphuric acid; the sulphates of zinc, copper, and iron; according to the usual laws of affinity, it should be also decomposed by sulphate of soda; this however only takes place at the temperature of 32°, and then but partially. MED. USES. Refrigerant, in which case the draught should be swallowed immediately after the solution of the salt is complete, for if it be allowed to stand for some time, its effect with regard to cooling is not nearly so evident (see Form. 138, 144); as a diuretic, its powers are too inconsiderable to be employed, except in combination (Form. 102, 109, 115, 170); a solution of ʒj to f℥vj of rose water forms a good detergent gargle, and a small portion allowed to dissolve slowly in the mouth, will frequently remove an incipient inflammation of the tonsils: for its modus operandi as a diuretic, see Potassæ Acetas. DOSE, grs. x to xv, as a diuretic or refrigerant; grs. xxv to xl are aperient, and in large doses it excites vomiting, bloody stools, convulsions, and even death. The best antidotes are opium and aromatics. IMPURITIES. As it occurs from the hand of nature it is far from pure, and even by art it is freed with difficulty from sea salt; the presence and quantity of which in any specimen, may be learnt by adding nitrate of silver to its solution as long as any precipitate is produced.

POTASSÆ SUB-CARBONAS. L.E.

SUB-CARBONAS KALI. E.

Kali Præparatum, P.L. 1787. Sal Absinthii.

Sal Tartari. 1745.

Before the nature of this salt was well understood, it received various appellations according to the different methods by which it was procured, and it was supposed to possess as many different virtues, as Salt of Wormwood, Salt of Tartar, Salt of Bean Stalks, &c.

QUALITIES. Form, coarse white grains, so deliquescent, that by exposure to air they form a dense solution, (Oleum Tartari per deliquium, P.L. 1720.) Taste, alkaline and urinous.[610] CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. This salt, although far from being pure, is sufficiently so for every pharmaceutical purpose. It consists of one proportional of acid and one proportional of potass, with variable quantities of sulphate of potass, muriate of potass, siliceous earth, alumina, together with the oxides of iron, and manganese. SOLUBILITY. It is dissolved by twice its weight of water; the residue, if any, may be considered as impurity; it is insoluble in alcohol; with oils it combines, and forms soaps. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. They are enumerated under Potassæ Carbonas. MED. USES. Antacid, and diuretic, (Form. 101, 107, 129), but it is far less pleasant than the carbonate; it is principally used for making saline draughts, see Acid. Citric. and Form. 107. DOSE, grs. x to ʒss. OFFICINAL PREP. Potassæ Acetas, L.E.D. (=I=) Liquor Potassæ L.E.D. (=K=) Potassæ Sulphuretum (=I=) L.E.D. Potassæ Tart. L.E.D. (=I=) Liquor Arsenicalis (=I.L.=) ADULTERATIONS. Its degree of purity may be estimated by the quantity of nitric acid, of a given density, requisite for the saturation of a given weight. The purest sub-carbonate is that obtained by incinerating cream of tartar, since most of the impurities are decomposed by the heat during the process, (Sub-carbonas Potassæ Purissimus. E.); it however generally contains lime.

POTASSÆ SULPHAS. L.E. SULPHAS KALI. D.

Kali Vitriolatum, P.L. 1787.

Tartarum Vitriolatum, 1745, and 1720.

Sal de duobus, &c.

QUALITIES. Form, crystals which are right rectangular (but not square) prisms, modified on the edges and angles; or double six-sided pyramids with short intervening prisms, which are macles, or hemitrope crystals; they are slightly efflorescent, and when heated they decrepitate. SOLUBILITY. f℥j of water dissolves only grs. 24: the salt is insoluble in alcohol. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. It is partially decomposed by the nitric and muriatic acids, in which case, a portion of the base being saturated, a corresponding portion of bi-sulphate results; this fact illustrates a chemical law of some importance, viz. that a substance less weakly attracted by another than a third, will sometimes precipitate this third from its combination with the second, in cases wherein a super, or sub-salt is readily formed.[611] The history of tartrate of potass will furnish farther illustrations. See page 183. Sulphate of potass, when in solution, is entirely decomposed by lime and its compounds; by oxy-muriate of mercury; nitrate of silver; and by acetate and sub-acetate of lead. MED. USES. On account of its insolubility, it does not possess much activity as a purgative, but is said to be powerfully deobstruent; it should be exhibited in the form of powder, and in conjunction with rhubarb, or some other purgative medicine. DOSE, grs. x to ℥ss. Form. 94. From its hardness and insolubility, it is a most eligible substance for triturating and dividing powders. OFFICINAL PREP. Pulv. Ipecac. co. L.E.D. (=M=) Under the name Sulphas Potassæ cum Sulphure, the Edinburgh college retains the preparation formerly known by the name Sal Polycrest (Salt of many virtues); and as it is produced by deflagrating nitre with sulphur, the product, besides sulphate of potass, contains bi-sulphate and sulphuret of potass. It possesses no superiority over the common sulphate.

POTASSÆ SUPER-SULPHAS. L.

Sal Enixum of Commerce.

QUALITIES. Crystals, long hexangular prisms; Taste, sour and slightly bitter. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is a bi-sulphate, consisting of two proportionals of acid, and one proportional of base. SOLUBILITY. It is soluble in twice its weight of water, as well as in alcohol. MED. USES. It affords a convenient mode of exhibiting sulphuric acid combined with a saline purgative, in a solid form; as it is more soluble, so is it more active than the sulphate. DOSE, grs. x to ʒij. It forms a grateful adjunct to rhubarb. See Form. 85.

POTASSÆ SULPHURETUM. L.E.

SULPHURETUM KALI. D.

Kali Sulphuretum, P.L. 1787. Hepar Sulphuris.

QUALITIES. Form, a hard brittle mass; Colour, liver brown, hence the old name of hepar; Taste, acrid and bitter; Odour, none when dry, but if moistened, it yields the stench of sulphuretted hydrogen. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. I consider this substance as a mixture of Sulphate of Potass, with variable quantities of Sulphuret and Bi-Sulphuret of Potassium.[612] INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. It is instantly decomposed by water, the oxygen of which forms Potass with the Potassium; while its hydrogen, combining with the sulphur, produces Sulphuretted hydrogen, part of which escapes, and another part forms, with the excess of Sulphur, Bi-Sulphuretted hydrogen; this latter body uniting with the base, produces what has been termed an Hydroguretted Sulphuret, but which might be more properly called an Hydro-bi-Sulphuret; upon adding an acid to the solution, a quantity of Sulphur is thrown down, Sulphuretted hydrogen is evolved, and a salt of Potass remains in solution. Metallic salts also decompose it, the metal falling down as a Sulphuret, or Hydro-sulphuret. MEDICINAL USES. It presents us with a form in which sulphur is soluble in water; it is diaphoretic, and has been found advantageous in cutaneous affections, (Form. 118,) and in arthritic and rheumatic complaints; while, from its known chemical action on metallic salts, it has been proposed as an antidote to such poisons. Its solution has been lately recommended as a lotion for the itch of infants, and in some cases it has been known to succeed after the sulphur ointment had failed.[613]

POTASSÆ SUPER-TARTRAS. L.E.

TARTARUM CRYSTALLI. E.

Super-Tartrate of Potass. Crystals of Tartar.

QUALITIES. Form, small irregular brittle crystals, which when reduced to powder are termed cream of tartar. Taste, harsh and acid. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is a bi-tartrate, consisting of two proportionals of acid and one proportional of potass. Solubility. It requires 120 parts of water at 60°, and 30 parts at 212°, for its solution; it is slightly soluble in alcohol. The watery solution of this salt was first observed by Berthollet to undergo a spontaneous decomposition by keeping, during which a mucous matter is deposited, and there remains a solution of carbonate of potass coloured with a little oil. It has long been regarded a pharmaceutical desideratum to increase the solubility of cream of tartar; Vogel discovered that it might be accomplished by combining it with boracic acid, and accordingly a formula has been introduced into the Codex Medicamentarius of Paris, for preparing a “Tartras Acidulus Potassæ Solubilis, admixto Acido Boracico.” The following is the process. Let thirty parts of boracic acid, and twenty parts of distilled water be heated together in a silver dish; as soon as this has been effected, add, in divided portions, 120 parts of super-tartrate of potass, taking care to shake the mixture continually; the whole will soon liquefy, (“mire liquescent,”) and by continuing the heat, a pulverulent mass will result. As it is extremely deliquescent it must be carefully preserved from the contact of the air; it dissolves in its own weight of water at 55°, and in half its weight at 212°. It is probable that the result is a new salt, in which the boracic and tartaric acids exist in combination,[614] but grant even that the chemical identity of the super-tartrate is preserved inviolate in the compound, I would ask what medical advantage can possibly attend the discovery? The peculiar value of cream of tartar depends doubtless upon its comparative insolubility, as I have already stated at page 173; modify this, and you will instantly change the medicinal effects of the salt; for like the neutral tartrate it will act upon the bowels, and therefore cease to undergo those changes in transitu which are essential to its characteristic operation. Alum also has been observed by Berthollet to have in some measure the same effect in increasing the solubility of cream of tartar. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Alkalies and alkaline earths; the mineral acids, &c. MED. USES. In doses of ʒiv to ʒvj, it acts as a hydragogue cathartic, producing a considerable discharge of serous fluid into the intestines; when however it is often repeated, it is liable to occasion debility of the digestive organs, and consequent emaciation: in smaller doses it acts as a diuretic. (Form. 112.) ʒj in oj of boiling water, flavoured with lemon peel and sugar, forms when cool an agreeable beverage well known by the name of Imperial. A Cream of Tartar Whey may be made, by adding to a pint of milk (when it begins to boil) ʒij of Cream of Tartar; the pan must then be removed from the fire, the whole suffered to cool, and the whey separated from the curd by straining; this whey, diluted with warm water, furnishes an excellent drink in Dropsy. As it decomposes the carbonate of potass, the union of these salts will afford a very pleasant purgative draught. (Form. 82.) OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Pulv. Jalap. comp. E. (=BM=) Pulv. Scammon. E. Pulv. Sennæ comp. L. Ferrum Tartarizatum, L. (=I=) Antimonium Tartarizatum L.E. D. (I) Soda Tartarizata, L.E.D. (=I=) ADULTERATIONS. Super-sulphate of potass (Sal Enixum,) is the substance with which tartar is usually adulterated; it may be detected by its superior solubility, and by the solution affording with muriate of baryta a precipitate insoluble in muriatic acid.[615]

POTASSÆ TARTRAS. L. TARTRAS POTASSÆ.

Olim, Tartarum Solubile. E. TARTRAS KALI. D.

Kali Tartarizatum. P.L. 1787.

Tartarum Solubile. P.L. 1745.

QUALITIES. Form; this salt, although ordered to be crystallized, is generally kept in its granular form. Taste, bitter and cool. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It consists of one proportional of acid, and one proportional of base. SOLUBILITY. When in its crystalline form it is soluble in its own weight of water, but in its ordinary granular form, 4 parts are required for its solution; hence, compared with the insoluble super-tartrate, it has justly acquired the name of soluble tartar; when long kept in solution, its acid is decomposed, and its alkali remains in a state of a sub-carbonate. It is also readily soluble in alcohol. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Magnesia, baryta, and lime; acetate and sub-acetate of lead, and nitrate of silver decompose it. All acids, even the carbonic,[616] and acidulous salts, tamarinds, and other sub-acid vegetables, by neutralizing a proportion of the base, convert it into the state of super-tartrate; this fact offers another illustration of the chemical law of affinity, explained under the head of sulphate of potass. The practitioner should bear this in his recollection, for I have frequently seen a dose of soluble tartar directed in the acidulated infusion of roses; the result was of course very different from that which the author of the prescription intended to produce. MED. USES. It is a mild and efficient purgative, and forms a very valuable adjunct to resinous purgatives or to senna, the griping properties of which it corrects by accelerating their operation. Form. 70. DOSE, ʒj to ℥j, in solution.

PULVERES. L.E.D. Powders.

For the administration and advantages of this form of preparation, see page 190. The following Officinal Formulæ offer some valuable combinations.

PULVIS ALOES COMPOSITUS. L. Pulvis Aloes cum Guaiaco. D. It consists of aloes three parts, guaiacum two (=G=), and compound powder of cinnamon one part (=O=). It combines sudorific and purgative effects. Dose, grs. x to ℈j. See Form. 80.

PULVIS ALOES CUM CANELLA. D. and P.L. 1807. Aloes four parts, white canella (=E=) one part. It is known in the shops by the name of Hiera Picra. The compound is more adapted for the form of pills than that of powder. It is very generally used by the lower classes, infused in gin. Dose, grs. x to ℈j.

PULVIS ANTIMONIALIS. L.D. Oxidum Antimonii cum phosphate Calcis. E. This preparation was introduced into the Pharmacopœia, as the succedaneum of the celebrated fever powder of Dr. James, the composition of which was ascertained by Dr. George Pearson. (Phil. Trans. lxxxi. 317.) It consists of 43 parts of the phosphate of lime, mixed, or perhaps chemically combined, with 57 parts of oxide of antimony, of which a portion is vitrified; and it is probable, that the difference of the two remedies depends principally upon the quantity of oxide which is vitrified: the specification of the original medicine is worded with all the ambiguity of an ancient oracle, and cannot be prepared by the process as it is described.[617] Experience has established the fact, that James’s Powder is less active than its imitation; it affects the bowels and stomach very slightly, and passes off more readily by perspiration; in general however the difference is so inconsiderable, that we need not regret the want of the original receipt.[618] As it is quite insoluble in water, it should be given in powder, or made into pills. It is diaphoretic, alterative, emetic, or purgative, according to the extent of the dose and the state of the patient; in combination it offers several valuable resources to the intelligent practitioner. (See Form. 119, 121, 125, 129, 134.) But it may be fairly questioned whether this remedy has not been far too highly appreciated. Dr. James was certainly very successful in its use, but it must not be forgotten that he usually combined it with some mercurial, and always followed it up with large doses of bark.

PULVIS CINNAMOMI COMPOSITUS. L. Cinnamon bark four, cardamom seeds (=B=) three, ginger root (=B=) two, long pepper (=B=) one part. It is principally used to give warmth to other preparations, e. g. Pulv. Aloes. comp. L.D.

PULVIS CONTRAYERVÆ COMPOSITUS. L. Contrayerva, five, prepared shells, eighteen parts (=M=). Dose, grs. x. to xl. It is said to be stimulant and diaphoretic.

PULVIS CORNU USTI CUM OPIO. L. Opium one part, burnt hartshorn eight, powdered cochineal one part. Ten grains contain one of opium.

PULVIS CRETÆ COMPOSITUS. Prepared chalk twelve parts, tormentil root (=G=), acacia gum (=M=), of each six, cinnamon bark eight (=E=), long pepper (=E=) one part. It is antacid, astringent, and carminative. Dose, grs. v to ℈j.

PULVIS CRETÆ COMPOSITUS CUM OPIO. L. Compound powder of chalk thirty-nine parts, opium one part. Form. 151.

Pulvis Ipecacuanhæ Compositus. L.E.D. Ipecacuan one part, opium (=H=) one part, sulphate of potass (=M=) eight parts. This combination has been long established in practice, as a valuable sudorific, under the name of Dover’s Powder. It affords one of the best examples of the power which one medicine possesses of so changing the action of another, as to produce a remedy of new properties; in this combination the opium is so modified, that it may be given with perfect safety and advantage in inflammatory affections accompanied with increased vascular action: it would seem that whilst the opium increases the force of the circulation, the ipecacuan relaxes the exhalant vessels, and causes a copious diaphoresis: the sulphate of potass is also an important ingredient, for experience has fully proved that ipecacuan and opium, in the same proportions, have not so powerful an effect without it; its action must be purely mechanical, dividing and mixing the active particles more intimately, and it appears that the success of the remedy depends very much upon its being finely powdered. Dose, grs. v. to ℈j, diffused in gruel, or in the form of a bolus. (See Form. 120, 121, 122.) The saline constituent in the original Dover’s Powder, was the result of the deflagration of nitre, and was therefore deliquescent; its dose was as much as from 40 to 70 grains. In the Codex of Paris, this compound is directed to be prepared by melting together four parts of sulphate of potass, with an equal proportion of nitrate of potass; to which when nearly cold is to be added, and well mixed by triture, one part of pulverized extract of opium; the powders of ipecacuan and liquorice root, of each one part, are to be added last. It is evident that the proportions of opium and ipecacuan in this combination, are less than those in ours, and yet it is said to be more powerfully diaphoretic on account of the nitre. An arrangement, which is indebted for its medicinal virtue to a similar mode of operation, is presented in Form. 130.

PULVIS SCAMMONIÆ COMPOSITUS. L. Scammony and hard extract of jalap, of each four parts, ginger root (=E=) one part. The Edinburgh preparation of the same name differs very materially in composition, its ingredients being scammony and cream of tartar in equal parts.

PULVIS TRAGACANTHÆ COMPOSITUS. L. Powdered Tragacanth, acacia gum, and starch, of each one part; refined sugar, two parts. From what has been already stated under the head of mucilage of tragacanth, it appears to be a superfluous, if not an injudicious demulcent; and since starch is insoluble in cold water, the object for introducing it is not very obvious. Form. 120.

Powders should be preserved in opaque green bottles, as they are materially affected by the action of light and air. Many of the compound ones should be considered as extemporaneous, and ought to be prepared only when they are required. The practitioner is also cautioned against purchasing any medicine in its powdered form, for so universal is the system of adulteration, that regular formulæ are observed in the wholesale houses for sophisticating powders, and Mr. Gray, in his “Supplement to the Pharmacopœias,” has given several specimens, under the title of “Pulveres Reducti.”

PYRETHRI RADIX. L.E.D.

(Anthemis Pyrethrum. Radix.)

Pellitory Root.

QUALITIES. The dried root is inodorous, but upon being chewed, it soon produces a pungent and peculiar sensation. SOLUBILITY. Alcohol, æther, and boiling water extract its virtues. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. M. Gautier has lately shewn that the peculiar pungency of the root depends on a fixed oil, which resides in vesicles in the bark. MED. USES. As a sialagogue, especially in cases of tooth-ache, and in paralysis of the tongue and muscles of the throat. (Form. 143.) It also constitutes the basis of a very valuable gargle, in use at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, for relaxation of the uvula and soft palate, as well as in certain cases of deafness depending upon an enlarged state of the tonsils. It is made by boiling ℥ss of the bruised root in oj of distilled water, until the fluid is reduced to one half; to which, when strained and cold, fʒij of Liquor Ammoniæ are to be added.

PYROLA UMBELLATA.[619] Ground Holly.

Although this plant has not yet found its way into the materia medica of the Pharmacopœia, its credited virtues entitle it to some notice in the present work. It was first brought into repute in this country by Dr. Somerville (Med: Chirug: Trans: Vol. 5). It is bitter, and consists of Resin, gum-resin, tannin, and bitter extractive. Alcohol and proof spirit are its best menstrua, but the watery infusion appears to contain all the virtues of the plant. MED. USES. It is said to be diuretic, tonic, and deobstruent; there is, however, no evidence to shew that it acts, specifically, on any other than the urinary organs. Dr. Ives, in the American edition of the present work, says, that as a diuretic medicine it has unquestionable merit, and that it will frequently mitigate symptoms of gravel, and strangury proceeding from other causes; he does not, however, agree with Dr. Barton, in considering it Antilithic. He has also given it, alternately with the Uva Ursi, in hæmaturia; the effects of severe and long continued gonorrhœal inflammation, with the most obvious benefit, and he considers it very analogous in its operation to the Uva Ursi. In some instances it has appeared to afford great relief in chronic cutaneous diseases. Further observation is necessary to define the mode and extent of its medicinal operation, but there is no hazard in saying that it is a medicine possessing considerable activity. Dr. Barton observes that this plant, like Uva Ursi, occasionally imparts a black tinge to the urine. DOSE ʒi to ʒij of the tincture; f℥ij to f℥iv of the infusion, prepared by pouring a pint of boiling water upon ℥j of the stalks and leaves.

QUASSIA. L.E.D. (Quassia Excelsa. Lignum.)

Quassia.

This wood owes all its properties to a peculiar bitter principle, which has been examined by Dr. Thomson and named Quassin; it is solid, slightly transparent, and of a yellowish-brown colour. (See Infusum Quassiæ.) It is said to owe its name to a West Indian negro, called Quassi, who first used it in fevers.

QUERCUS CORTEX. L.E.D.

(Quercus Pedunculata. Cortex.)

Oak Bark.

QUALITIES. Odour, none; taste, rough and astringent. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. We are indebted to Sir H. Davy for a knowledge of this subject; he found that an ounce of the inner cortical part of young oak bark afforded by lixivation 111 grains of solid matter, of which 77 were tannin; and the cellular integument, or middle-coloured part, only yielded 43 grains of solid matter, of which 19 were tannin; and the epidermis furnished scarcely any quantity of tannin or extractive; hence the bark should be selected from the smaller branches of the oak where the epidermis is still thin. Experience has, moreover, shewn that the quantity of tannin varies considerably, not only according to the age and size of the trees, but according to the season at which they are barked; thus, the bark cut in spring contains, according to Beguin,[620] four times more of the astringent principle, than that which is obtained in winter. MED. USES. All its properties depend upon the presence of tannin, it is therefore only valuable as a powerful astringent; it is accordingly employed to check inordinate discharges, see Decoctum Quercus. Oak bark is sometimes administered in the form of powder, combined with ginger and other aromatics, and bitters, for the cure of intermittents, and it has frequently succeeded, but see page 167. Dose, ℈j to ʒss. In the form of poultice this powder is said to have proved highly useful to gangrenous sores. Its inhalation has also been supposed to prove beneficial in consumption; a striking case is related by Dr. Eberle of a man who had laboured under the usual symptoms of confirmed Phthisis, and who, at the time he went to grind in a bark-mill, was extremely weak and emaciated; in a short time, however, the cough, night sweats, and other hectic symptoms, began to abate sensibly, and in less than three months he was perfectly restored to health.

RHEI RADIX. L.E.D. Rhubarb.[621]

Two varieties of this root are known in the shops, viz. Turkey or Russian, and East Indian or Chinese.

1. TURKEY or RUSSIAN. (Rheum Palmatum.)

QUALITIES. Form, small round pieces, rather compact and heavy, perforated in the middle; Colour, lively yellow with streaks of white; it is easily pulverized, affording a powder of a bright buff-yellow colour. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Gum, resin, extractive, tannin, gallic acid, and a peculiar colouring matter, with traces of alumina and silex; the white or flesh-coloured streaks pervading its substance, consist of sulphate and oxalate of lime: according to the experiments of Mr. John Henderson, there is besides a peculiar vegetable acid, to which he has given the name of Rheumic acid, but M. de Lassaignes has satisfactorily proved that this is no other than the oxalic acid: the purgative powers of the root appear to be intimately connected with its extractive and resinous elements, but the subject is still involved in considerable obscurity. SOLUBILITY. Water at 212° takes up 24 parts in 60, see Infusum Rhei: by decoction, its purgative qualities are lost, and it becomes more bitter and astringent; alcohol extracts 2·7 from 10 parts, (see Tinct. Rhei.) MED. USES. In this substance, Nature presents us with a singular and most important combination of medicinal powers, that of an astringent, with a cathartic property; the former of which never opposes or interferes with the energy of the latter, since it only takes effect when the substance is administered in small doses, or if given in larger ones, not until it has ceased to operate as a cathartic; this latter circumstance renders it particularly eligible in cases of diarrhœa, as it evacuates the offending matter before it operates as an astringent upon the bowels. It seems to act more immediately upon the stomach and small intestines, and therefore in relaxed and debilitated states of these organs, it will prove an easy and valuable resource; it may, for such an object, be exhibited in conjunction with alkalies, bitters, and other tonics. Its cathartic property is most efficient when given in substance. It was formerly supposed that by toasting rhubarb we increased its astringency, but this process merely diminishes its purgative force, so that a larger dose may be taken. The colouring matter of rhubarb may be detected in the urine of persons to whom it has been exhibited; it does not however appear to possess any specific powers as a diuretic. DOSE, grs. vj to x as a tonic; ℈j to ʒss as a purgative; the operation of which is considerably quickened by the addition of neutral salts; the super-sulphate of potass forms also a very useful adjunct, and its acidulous taste completely covers that of the rhubarb. Form. 83, 85. Its powder, when sprinkled upon ulcers, is found to promote their healthy granulation. OFF. PREP. Infus: Rhei. L.E. Vinum Rhei Palmati. E. Tinct. Rhei. L.E.D. Tinct. Rhei. comp. L. Tinct. Rhei cum Alöe. E. Tinct. Rhei cum Gentian. E. Pil. Rhei comp. E.

2. EAST INDIAN, OR CHINESE. (Rheum Undulatum?)[622]

QUALITIES. Form, long pieces, sometimes flat, as if they had been compressed; they are heavier, harder, and more compact than those of the preceding species, and are seldom perforated with holes; Odour, stronger; Taste, more nauseous; white streaks less numerous, and they afford a powder of a redder shade than those of Turkey rhubarb. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It differs from the Turkey in containing less tannin and resin, and according to the experiments of Mr. A. T. Thomson, less oxalate of lime, in the ratio of 18 to 26. It contains however more extractive and gallic acid. SOLUBILITY. Water takes up one half of its weight, but the infusion, although more turbid, is not so deep coloured as that of Russian rhubarb; alcohol extracts 4 parts in 10. It habitudes with acids, alkalies, and neutral salts, differ likewise from those of the Russian variety, as Mr. A. T. Thomson has exhibited in a very satisfactory manner. (London Dispensatory, Edit. 3, p. 474.) ADULTERATIONS. The inferior kinds of Russian, East Indian, and even English rhubarb, are artfully dressed up and sold under the name of Turkey rhubarb. I am well informed that a number of persons in this town, known in the trade by the name of Russifiers, gain a regular livelihood by the art of dressing this article, by boring, rasping, and then colouring the inferior kinds; for which they charge at the rate of eighteen-pence per pound. The general indications of good rhubarb are, its whitish or clear yellow colour, and its possessing the other characteristic properties as above mentioned; it ought also to possess in an eminent degree the peculiar odour, for when this is dissipated, the powers of the medicine are nearly destroyed. In the form of powder, rhubarb is always more or less mixed with foreign matter; the detection of which can be alone effected by a trial of its efficacy.

RICINI[623] OLEUM. L.E.D. (Ricinus Communis.)

Castor[624] Oil.

QUALITIES. Form, a viscid and colourless, or pale straw-coloured oil; it is nearly inodorous, but on being swallowed, excites a slight sensation of acrimony in the throat. It has all the chemical habitudes of the other expressed oils, except those which relate to its solubility in alcoholic and ethereal menstrua. MED. USES. It is mildly cathartic, and is particularly eligible in cases where stimulating purgatives would prove hurtful, but in obstinate constipation, where copious evacuations are required, this oil cannot be trusted, it will insinuate itself through the intestinal canal, bringing with it a small portion of the more fluid contents, but leaving behind it the collection of indurated fæces. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. The most efficacious mode of administering it is by floating it upon tincture of senna, or peppermint water, or some other similar vehicle; it is also sometimes given with success in coffee or mutton broth, or suspended in water by the intervention of mucilage, yelk of egg (Form. 75,) or by honey, which at the same time contributes to its laxative operation: alkalies, although they form an emulsion with it, convert it into a saponaceous compound, and impair its cathartic force. DOSE, f℥ss to f℥iss. ADULTERATIONS. It is usually adulterated with olive oil or poppy oil, and when to a considerable extent, scammony is added to quicken its operation. There is however a peculiarity in castor oil which serves to distinguish it from every other fixed oil, viz. its great solubility in rectified spirit; for instance, f℥iv of alcohol of ·820 will mix uniformly with any proportion of castor oil, whereas it will not dissolve more than fʒj of Linseed Oil; and a still less proportion of the expressed oils of almonds and of olives; when the spirit is diluted, its action on all these oils is equally diminished, so that common spirit of wine has but little power even over castor oil; but here chemistry again interposes its aid, for by the addition of camphor, in the proportion of one part to eight of spirit, spirit of ·840 is enabled to dissolve castor oil, whilst it has no influence upon the other fixed oils; castor oil is also soluble in any proportion, in sulphuric æther of the specific gravity ·7563, while four fluid-ounces of the same liquid will only dissolve a fluid-ounce and a quarter of the expressed oil of Almonds; a fluid-ounce and a half of that of Olives; and two fluid-ounces and a half of Linseed oil. Vogel introduced a composition as a substitute for this oil, which some practitioners have greatly extolled; it consisted of nine grains of the extract of Jalap, and three grains of Venetian soap, triturated in a mortar with an ounce and a half of Olive oil.

SABINÆ FOLIA. L. (Juniperus Sabina.)

Savine Leaves.

QUALITIES. Odour, heavy and disagreeable; Taste, bitter, hot, and acrimonious. CHEM. COMP. Essential oil, which may be obtained by distillation with water; fixed oil, bitter extractive, and resin. SOLUBILITY. Both water and alcohol extract its active principles. MED. USES. It possesses highly stimulating properties, and has been used as a diaphoretic, anthelmintic, and emmenagogue. Rave, a German writer of great respectability, speaks of its use in chronic rheumatism in the highest terms; Alibert commends its anthelmintic powers, but its reputation has principally rested upon its generally acknowledged influence over the uterus. The testimony of Dr. Home of Edinburgh is strong in favour of its emmenagogue powers, but the adverse opinion of Dr. Cullen brought it into disrepute. It occasions a manifest flow of blood to the uterus, but this is probably sympathetically produced by its direct action on the large intestines; for if given in large doses it occasions great heat in the primæ viæ, hæmorrhage, and inflammation of the bowels. It is therefore inadmissible in all cases which are attended with fever, or much vascular action. When amenorrhœa depends upon a relaxed state of the general system, or on an inactive and torpid condition of the uterine system, it may often be employed with advantage. Wedekind, a German writer, extols it in the treatment of that atonic or relaxed state of the uterus, attended with an unnatural secretion and soft swelling of the uterus, which is sometimes met with in women who have suffered much from repeated childbearing, and which is so generally attended with a train of hysteric disturbances. Dr. Eberle says that he has occasionally employed it in cases of Amenorrhœa, in females of a relaxed habit of body; and although sometimes without success, he has had sufficient evidence of its powers to establish its claim to attention. In several cases, similar to those above stated, I have employed the Savin with much success, but I have found it very liable to disturb the stomach, and to produce head-ache. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. Some practitioners have recommended that of powder, but it is almost impossible to pulverize it without previously drying it at a temperature which will dissipate the essential oil, upon which its activity depends. The tincture affords a more convenient form, and a compound tincture formerly occupied a place in the Pharmacopœia, but has been abandoned. A decoction of an ounce of the leaves to a pint of water, with the addition of syrup, has been also recommended; an infusion, however, would be preferable. DOSE, of the powdered leaves from grs. v to x; of the tincture fʒj; of the decoction f℥ss to f℥j. As an external local stimulant, or escharotic, the dried leaves in powder are applied to warts, flabby ulcers, and carious bones; and the expressed juice diluted, or an infusion of the leaves, as a lotion to gangrenous sores, scabies, and tinea capitis; or mixed with lard and wax as an issue ointment. The German writers speak very highly of its effects as a poultice to old and obstinate sores. OFFICINAL PREP. Oleum Volatile Juniperi Sabinæ. E.D. (the dose of which is from one to three minims.) Extractum Sabinæ. D. (a very inert preparation.) Ceratum Sabinæ. L.

The experiments of Orfila have shewn that Savine exerts a local action, but that its effects depend principally on its absorption; through which medium it acts on the nervous system, the rectum, and the stomach. It still enjoys amongst the vulgar the reputation of being capable of producing absorption.

SACCHARUM. L.E.D. Sugar.[625]

Sugar, as a pharmaceutical agent, is employed for accelerating the pulverization of various resinous substances, and when exhibited with the most acrid of them, it prevents their adhesion to the coats of the intestines, by which they might irritate and inflame them; it is also extensively used on account of its power in preserving animal[626] and vegetable substances. (See Conservæ.) Milk boiled with fine sugar will keep for a great length of time, and might be very conveniently employed during a long voyage. Dr. Darwin also observes that fresh meat cut into thin slices, either raw or boiled, might be preserved in coarse sugar or treacle, and would furnish a very salutary and nourishing diet to our sailors. Sugar exerts also some chemical affinities which are highly interesting to the pharmaceutic chemist. Vogel has published a paper to shew, that when sugar is boiled with various metallic oxides, and with different metalline salts, it has the property of decomposing them; sometimes reducing the oxide to the state of a metal, and at others depriving the oxide only of one of the proportionals of oxygen; thus sulphate of copper and nitrate of mercury are precipitated in a metallic form, whilst peroxide of mercury and acetate of copper are converted into protoxides; corrosive sublimate is changed into calomel, but calomel is not susceptible of any further decomposition. All those metallic salts which have the power of decomposing water are not affected by sugar, as those of iron, zinc, tin, and manganese. It appears, moreover, that sugar has the property of rendering some of the Earths soluble in water. Sugar in water, at the temperature of 50°, is capable of dissolving one half of its weight of lime; the solution thus produced is of a beautiful white-wine colour, and has the smell of fresh-slacked quick-lime. It is precipitated from the solution by the carbonic, citric, tartaric, sulphuric, and oxalic acids; and it is decomposed, by double affinity, by caustic and carbonated potass and soda, and by the citrate, tartrate, and oxalate of potass, &c. The union of sugar with the alkalies has been long known, and in the decomposition of the solution of lime in sugar by the salts above mentioned, the acid unites with the lime, and the alkaline base forms a compound with the sugar.

SAPO. L.E.D. Soap.

I. Durus. (Hispanicus.) Hard, or Spanish Soap.

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Oil 60·94, soda 8·56, water 30·50; the water is partially dissipated by being kept, and the soap therefore becomes lighter. Muriate of Soda is also an essential ingredient[627] of hard soap. SOLUBILITY. Water dissolves about one-third of its weight of genuine soap, and forms a milky solution; alcohol also dissolves it, and affords a solution nearly transparent, although somewhat gelatinous.[628] INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. 1. All acids and acidulous salts, which combine with the alkali, and develope the oil. 2. Earthy salts, e. g. Alum; muriate and sulphate of lime; sulphate of magnesia. 3. Metallic salts. Nitrate of silver; ammoniated copper; tincture of muriated iron; ammoniated iron; acetate, sub-muriate, and oxy-muriate of mercury; sub-acetate of lead;[629] tartarized iron; tartarized antimony; sulphate of zinc, copper and iron. 4. All astringent vegetables. 5. Hard water. MEDICINAL USES. In large doses it is purgative; in smaller ones, it is decomposed in transitu, and its alkali is carried to the kidneys; in this way it may act as a lithonthriptic; or it may produce its effects by correcting any acidity which may prevail in the primæ viæ, for the weakest acid is capable of decomposing soap, and of uniting with its alkaline base; a solution of soap in lime water was long regarded as one of the strongest solvents of urinary calculi that could be administered with safety, but the result of such a mixture is an insoluble soap of lime, and a solution of soda; in habitual constipation, and in biliary obstructions, it is frequently prescribed in conjunction with rhubarb, or some bitter; in which cases it can only act as a laxative, or as a chemical agent, in increasing the solubility of the substance with which it is united. It has been also given in solution as an antidote to metallic poisons, and it is often successfully injected as a clyster, in unrelenting and habitual costiveness; as an external application, it is used in the form of liniment, (see Linimenta.) Its pharmaceutical value, in forming pill-masses, has already been considered (page 196), and the following formulæ afford examples of such an application, viz. 14, 80, 105, 118, 165. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Pil. Saponis cum Opio. L. (=L=). Pil. Scillæ comp. L. (=M=). Pil. Aloet. E. (=L=). Pil. Aloes et Assafœtidæ. E. (=I=). Pil. Aloes cum Zinzib. D. (=L=). Pil. Colocynth. comp. D. (=L=). Emplast. Saponis. L.E. Ceratum Saponis. L. Liniment. Saponis. comp. L. Liniment. Saponis cum Opio. L. ADULTERATIONS. Pulverized Lime, Gypsum, or Pipe clay, are sometimes added; but the fraud is easily detected by solution in alcohol, when the earthy matters fall down.

II. SAPO MOLLIS. Soft Soap.

This differs from hard soap chiefly in its consistence, which is never greater than that of hog’s lard: it is transparent, yellowish, with small seed-like lumps of tallow diffused through it; the alkali employed for its formation is a ley of potass, instead of that of soda.

SARSAPARILLA. L.E.D.

(Smilax Sarsaparilla. Radix.)

Sarsaparilla.

QUALITIES. Form, long and slender twigs, covered with a wrinkled brown bark; Odour, none; Taste, mucilaginous and slightly bitter. CHEMICAL COMP. Its virtues appear to reside in fecula; it also contains a very large proportion of vegetable albumen. SOLUBILITY. It communicates its active principle most completely to boiling water. (See Decoct. Sarsaparillæ). MED. USES. According to Monardes, it was imported by the Spaniards into Europe in 1549, as a specific remedy for the venereal disease; but it soon fell into disrepute, and so continued until about the middle of the last century, when it was again brought into esteem by Hunter and Fordyce, as a medicine calculated to assist the operation of mercury, as well as to cure those symptoms which may be called the sequelæ of a mercurial course. DOSE, of the powdered root ℈j to ʒj, three times a day. In selecting the roots, it will be right to choose such as are plump, not carious, nor too dusty on breaking; but rough, and which easily split longitudinally. OFFICINAL PREP. Decoctum Sarsaparillæ. L.E.D. Decoct. Sarsaparillæ comp: L.D. Extractum Sarsaparillæ. L. Syrupus Sarsaparillæ. L. There are several species of Carex which are substituted for Sarsaparilla. The C. villosa (German Sarsaparilla) is very commonly employed for this purpose.

SASSAFRAS. L.E.D.

(Laurus Sassafras. Lignum, Radix, et Cortex.)

The Wood, Root, and Bark of Sassafras.

QUALITIES. Odour, fragrant; Taste, sweet and aromatic. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. The qualities of this plant depend upon an essential oil and resin. SOLUBILITY. Its active parts are soluble in water and alcohol. MED. USES. It is said to be diaphoretic, and diuretic; and has been employed in cases of scurvy, rheumatism, and in various cutaneous affections; it also formerly enjoyed the reputation of being an antisyphilitic remedy. Its powers are very questionable. OFFICINAL PREP. Oleum Sassafras. L.E.D. Decoct: Sarsaparillæ comp. L.D. Decoct: Guaiae: L.E.D. Aqua Calcis comp: D.[630]

SCAMMONIA. L.E.D.

(Convolvulus Scammonia Gummi-resina.)

SCAMMONIUM. D. Scammony.

QUALITIES. Form, blackish-grey cakes; Taste, bitter and sub-acrid; Odour, heavy and peculiar; when rubbed with water, the surface lathers or lactifies. Specific gravity 1·235. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Resin is the principal constituent; 16 parts of good Aleppo Scammony yield 11 parts of resin, and 3½ of watery extract. That from Smyrna contains not more than half the quantity of resin, but more extractive, and gum. SOLUBILITY. Water, by trituration, takes up one-fourth, alcohol two-thirds, and proof spirit dissolves all, except the impurities. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Neither acids, metallic salts, nor ammonia, produce any change in its solutions, but the fixed alkalies occasion yellow precipitates; and yet they do not appear to be medicinally incompatible with it; thus Gaubius, “Scammoneum acidi commixtio[631] reddit inertius; alcali fixum, contra, adjuvat.” The mineral acids appear to destroy a part of the substance, without in the least altering the rest. The discrepancy which exists in authors respecting the power of this drug, seems to have arisen from its operation being liable to uncertainty, in consequence of peculiar states of the alimentary canal; for instance, where the intestines are lined with an excess of mucus, it passes through without producing any action, but where the natural mucus is deficient, a small dose of scammony may irritate and even inflame the bowels. In this latter case, my practice has been to administer the purgative in a mucilaginous draught, or emulsion. MED. USES. It is an efficacious and powerful cathartic, very eligible in worm cases, and in the disordered state of the bowels which so commonly occurs in children. DOSE, grs. iij to xv, in the form of powders triturated with sulphate of potass, sugar, or almonds; when given alone, it is apt to irritate the fauces; it may be also administered as a solution, effected by triturating it with a strong decoction of liquorice, and straining. (Form. 78, 83.) OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Confect: Scammon: L.D. Pulv: Scammon: co. L.E. Extract: Colocynth: co. L. (=F=) Pulv. Sennæ, co. L.[632] (=F=) ADULTERATIONS. Two kinds of Scammony are imported into this country, that from Aleppo, which is the best; and that from Smyrna, which is more compact and ponderous, but less pure: it is commonly mixed with the expressed juice of the cynanchum monspeliacum; it is also sophisticated with flour, sand, and ashes; their presence may be detected by dissolving the sample in proof spirit, when the impurities will sink, and remain undissolved; carbonate of lime is moreover frequently added to Scammony, in which case the sample will effervesce in acids: there is however a compound bearing the name of Scammony, to be met with in the market, which is altogether factitious, consisting of jalap, senna, manna, gamboge, and ivory black. Good Scammony ought to be friable, and when wetted with the finger, it should lactify, or become milky: and the powder should manifest its characteristic odour, which has been compared to that of old ewe milk cheese.

SCILLÆ RADIX. L.E.D. (Scilla Maritima.)

Squill Root. (Bulb.)

QUALITIES. Odour, none; Taste, bitter, nauseous, and acrid; when much handled, it inflames, and ulcerates the skin. By drying, the bulb loses about four-fifths of its weight, and with very little diminution of its powers, provided that too great a heat has not been applied. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. According to Vogel, gum 6—tannin 24—sugar 6—bitter principle (Scillitin, which is white, transparent, and breaks with a resinous fracture) 35—woody fibre 30. SOLUBILITY. Squill gives out its virtues so perfectly to any of the ordinary menstrua, as to render the form of its exhibition, in that respect, a matter of indifference. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Alkalies diminish their acrimony and bitterness, and are probably medicinally inconsistent with their diuretic qualities, but farther experiments are required to decide this question: vegetable acids produce no effect upon their sensible qualities, but are said to increase their expectorant power. MED. USES. According to the dose, and circumstances under which it is administered, it proves expectorant, diuretic, emetic, or purgative; as an expectorant, it can never be employed where pulmonary inflammation exists, for in such cases, instead of promoting, it will check any excretion from the lungs; its combination with a diaphoretic will frequently increase its powers, and generally be a measure of judicious caution. See Form, 133, 134, 135, 139. For the philosophy of its action, the reader must refer to the classification of Expectorants, page 102. As a diuretic, it seems to act by absorption, and we accordingly find, on the authority of Dr. Cullen, that when the squill operates strongly on the stomach and intestines, its diuretic effects are less likely to happen; he therefore found that by accompanying it with an opiate, (Form. 100) the emetic and purgative operation may be avoided, and the squill be thereby carried more entirely to the kidneys. Experience, moreover, has taught us the value of combining this medicine with some mercurial preparation, by which its diuretic powers are very considerably augmented; and it has been farther stated, that such a combination is particularly efficacious in Hydrothorax, especially when it produces inflammation of the gums, and of the glands about the throat, by which action it is supposed to cause a derivation from the exhalants of the pleura, and thereby to diminish the dropsical effusion. (Form: 102, 103, 106, 107, 109, 112, 115,) but we must take care that the remedy does not occasion purging. In the exhibition of squill, it has been often delivered as a rule, to give it to the extent necessary to induce nausea, as affording a test of the medicine being in a state of activity; such a state of the system, moreover, may assist the absorption of the remedy. Dr. Home, in opposition to the opinion of Cullen, maintained that the powers of Squill as a diuretic, were increased by combining it with bodies capable of promoting its full emetic operation: after what has been observed, however, it is unnecessary to dwell upon the mischievious tendency of such a practice. By referring to our tabular arrangement of Diuretics, page 102, the reader will find that I consider its action upon the urinary organs to depend upon its bitter principle (Scillitin) being developed, and carried, by the medium of the circulation, to the secreting vessels of the kidneys, which it thus stimulates by actual contact. As an emetic, it has been advised in solution, in cases of hooping cough, but its extreme uncertainty renders it unfit for exhibition, unless as an adjunct to emetic combinations, as in Form: 65. Plenck makes mention of a child which had convulsions in consequence of taking some Squill. DOSE. Of the dried root gr.; to iv. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Acetum Scillæ. L.E.D. Pil: Scill: comp: L.E.D. Pulv: Scill: E.D. Syrup. Scill: maritim: E. Tinct: Scill: L.D.

SECALE CORNUTUM.

(Spurred Rye, or Ergot of Rye.)

[Various opinions have been entertained in relation to the nature of Ergot. The most probable is that it is a parasitic fungus, attached to several species of the gramina, but more especially to the rye. It is generally found most abundant in moist situations and in wet seasons. Its taste, at first scarcely perceptible, becomes shortly disagreeable and sub-acrid. By the analysis of Vauquelin, the ergot has been ascertained to contain, 1. A fawn-yellow colouring matter, soluble in alcohol, and having a taste resembling that of fish oil. 2. A white oily matter, of a sweetish taste, which appears to be very abundant. 3. A violet colouring principle, of the same shade as that of orchil, but differing from it by its solubility in alcohol, and which can be readily fixed on aluminated wool and silk. 4. A free acid, supposed to be partly phosphoric. 5. A very abundant vegeto-animal substance, much disposed to putrefaction, and which furnishes a considerable quantity of thick oil and of ammonia by distillation. 6. A small quantity of free ammonia, which can be obtained at the temperature of boiling water. As a medicinal substance, ergot exerts a specific effect upon the uterus, and is very generally used in this country for the purpose of facilitating the process of parturition. From the powerful effects produced by the ergot, it is obvious that it should be used with much caution. Dr. Stearns, to whom the profession is indebted for the first introduction of this article into practice, and who must be considered as our highest authority on this subject, has laid down the following rules by which its administration should be regulated: 1. It should never be administered where nature is competent to a safe delivery. 2. It should never be administered until the regular pains have ceased, or are ineffectual, and there is danger to be apprehended from delay. 3. It should never be administered until the rigidity of the os tincæ has subsided, and a perfect relaxation has been induced. 4. It should never be administered in the incipient stages of labour, nor until the os tincæ is dilated to the size of a dollar. 5. It should never be administered in any case of preternatural presentation that will require the fœtus to be turned. 6. It should never be administered during the continuance of one labour, in larger quantities than thirty grains by decoction in half a pint of water. A table spoonful of this given every ten minutes, generally succeeds better than a larger dose. While this quantity produces its most favourable effects upon the uterus, it does not affect the stomach with nausea or vomiting, which sometimes interrupts its successful operation.

The ergot is indicated, and may be administered, 1. When, in lingering labours, the child has descended into the pelvis, the parts dilated and relaxed, the pains having ceased, or being too ineffectual to advance the labour, there is danger to be apprehended from delay, by exhaustion of strength and vital energy, from hemorrhage or other alarming symptoms. 2. When the pains are transferred from the uterus to other parts of the body, or to the whole muscular system, producing general puerperal convulsions. After premising copious bleeding, the ergot concentrates all these misplaced labour-pains upon the uterus, which it soon restores to its appropriate action, and the convulsions immediately cease. 3. When in the early stages of pregnancy, abortion becomes inevitable, accompanied with profuse hemorrhage and feeble uterine contractions. 4. When the placenta as retained from a deficiency of contractions. 5. In patients liable to hemorrhage immediately after delivery. In such cases the ergot may be given as a preventive, a few minutes before the termination of the labour. 6. When the hemorrhage or lochial discharges are too profuse immediately after delivery, and the uterus continues dilated and relaxed without any ability to contract.]

SENEGÆ RADIX. L.E.D.

(Polygala Senega.) Radix.

QUALITIES. Form, the dried root is internally white; externally it is covered with a brownish grey, corrugated, transversely cracked cuticle. Odour, none. Taste, at first sweetish, but afterwards hot and pungent, producing a very peculiar tingling sensation in the fauces. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Its virtues reside in resin. SOLUBILITY. Alcohol extracts the whole of its active matter; hot water only partially. MEDICINAL USES. As a stimulant; but it is rarely used. In America it is used against the bite of the rattlesnake.[633] OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Decoctum Senegæ. L.E.

SENNÆ FOLIA. L.E.D. (Cassia Senna.)

Senna Leaves.

QUALITIES. Odour, faint and sickly; Taste, slightly bitter, sweetish, and nauseous. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Extractive, resin, mucilage, and saline matter; it contains within itself a purgative principle and a bitter element; and although the latter is per se inert, yet in combination, its presence aids and exalts the efficacy of the former. M. M. Lassaigne and Fenuelle have lately announced the fact of their having procured the purgative principle of Senna in a separate form, and to which they have given the name of Cathartine. It is said to be an uncrystallizable substance, of a reddish-yellow colour, and of a particular smell, and bitter nauseous taste, soluble in alcohol and water, in all proportions; but farther experiments are required upon this subject. SOLUBILITY. Both water and spirit extract the virtues of Senna; to water and proof spirit the leaves communicate a brownish colour, more or less deep according to the proportions employed; to rectified spirit they impart a fine green colour. The powdered leaves of senna are very apt to undergo a change by exposure to a humid atmosphere, becoming covered with a kind of mouldiness which contains a small proportion of potass. MEDICINAL USES. See Infus: Sennæ. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Confectio Sennæ;, L.E.D. Extract: Cassiæ Sennæ. E. Infus: Sennæ. L.D. Infus: Tamarind: cum Senna. E.D. Pulv. Sennæ comp: L. Tinct: Sennæ. L.D. Tinct: Sennæ comp: E. Syrup: Sennæ. L.D. ADULTERATIONS. The leaves of Senna are imported from Alexandria in a state of adulteration, being mixed by the merchants of Cairo with the leaves of Cynanchum Oleafolium, (Arguel) and with those of Colutea Arborescens; the former are distinguished by their greater length as well as by their structure, which differs from the leaves of Senna in having a straight side, and being regular at their base, and in not displaying any lateral nerves on the under disk; the latter are so different from Senna leaves, that there is no difficulty in at once recognising them. The Tripoli Senna contains a much larger proportion of Cynanchum, and of the other adulterations; as a general rule, those leaves which appear bright, fresh, free from stalks and spots, that are well and strongly scented, smooth and soft to the touch, thoroughly dry, sharp pointed, bitterish, and somewhat nauseous, are to be preferred.

SERPENTARIÆ RADIX. L.D.

(Aristolochia Serpentaria, Radix.)

Serpentaria Root. Virginian Snake root, or Birthwort.

QUALITIES. Odour, of the dried root, aromatic, and somewhat resembling that of Valerian; Taste, pungent and warm, with a degree of bitterness, not very unlike that of camphor, or of the pinus canadensis. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Resin and an essential oil constitute its active ingredients. SOLUBILITY. Its virtues are extracted by water, as well as by alcohol. The tincture has a bright green colour, which is rendered turbid by water. It neither affects Tannin nor Gelatine, nor does it precipitate the salts of iron. MEDICINAL USES. It has been regarded as serviceable in cases that required the combined powers of a diaphoretic and tonic, as in some of the stages of typhus and other low fevers; it has also been found to exalt the febrifuge powers of the bark in cases of protracted intermittents. It is likewise valued on account of its efficacy in certain cases of dyspepsia, attended with a dry skin. Its stimulating properties will of course prevent its application in the inflammatory diathesis. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. In substance, or in an infusion, made by macerating ʒiv of the bruised root in f℥xij of boiling water in a covered vessel for two hours, and straining. Decoction will necessarily dissipate its essential oil, and impair its powers; whenever therefore it is directed in combinations which require this process, it should not be added until after the other ingredients have been boiled, as illustrated by Form: 40. DOSE, of the powdered root ℈j to ʒss or more; of the infusion f℥j-f℥ij. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Tinct: Serpentariæ. L.E.D.[634] Tinct: Cinchonæ comp: L.D. Electuarium Opiatum. E.

The roots of the Collinsonia præcox are frequently found mixed with those of Serpentaria in the market.

SIMAROUBÆ CORTEX. L.E.D.

(Quassia Simarouba Cortex.)

Simarouba Bark.

QUALITIES. Form, long pieces a few inches in breadth, and folded lengthwise; fibrous, rough, and scaly; and, when fresh, of a pale yellow colour on the inside. Odour, none; Taste, bitter, without any astringency. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Its virtues are principally connected with extractive matter; it does not contain any tannin or gallic acid. SOLUBILITY. Alcohol and water take up all its active matter. MEDICINAL USES. It has been considered tonic, and has been used with advantage as such in intermittent fevers. To Dr. Wright we are principally indebted for a knowledge of its powers. It has been much commended in the latter stages of dysentery, after the fever has abated, and the tenesmus continues with a sinking pulse. Alibert says that it has been used with much success at the hospital of St. Louis, in diarrhœa, following scurvy, and intermittent fever. DOSE, ℈i to ʒss, but it is more conveniently given in the form of infusion, which see. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Infus: Simaroubæ. L.

The Dublin college has admitted the wood of this tree into their materia medica, but it is perfectly inert.

SINAPIS SEMINA.

(Sinapis Nigra. L. Alba. E.D.)

Mustard Seeds.

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Fecula, mucilage, an acrid volatile oil on which their virtues depend, and which on standing deposits a quantity of sulphur, a bland fixed oil, which considerably obtunds the acrimony of the former constituent;[635] and an ammoniacal salt. SOLUBILITY. Unbruised mustard seeds, when macerated in boiling water, yield only an insipid mucilage, which like that of linseed, resides in the skin; but when bruised, water takes up all the active matter, although it is scarcely imparted to alcohol. MEDICINAL USES. It is a beneficial stimulant in dyspepsia; chlorosis, and paralysis; for which purpose, a tea spoonful of the bruised seeds may be administered; or a whey may be made, by boiling a table spoonful of the bruised seeds in oj of milk, and straining; of which a fourth part may be taken three times a day, (see Form. 46.) or it may be given in infusion. (Form. 45.) The farina made into a paste with crumbs of bread and vinegar, affords one of the most powerful external stimulants which we can apply, and is technically termed a Sinapism; it produces intense pain, and excites an inflammation entering much more into the true skin than that which is excited by the Lyttæ; it is therefore worthy attention in all internal inflammations where bleeding is limited: if necessary it may be quickened by the addition of oil of turpentine. If a table spoonful of powdered mustard be added to oj of tepid water, it operates briskly as an emetic. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Cataplasm: Sinap. L.D. Emplast: Meloes com: E.[636] (B) Infusum Armoraciæ comp: L. (=B=) ADULTERATIONS. Fine powder, or flower of mustard, as it occurs in commerce, contains only one-sixth part of genuine mustard, the remainder consists of flour, coloured by turmeric, and made pungent by the addition of powdered capsicum.

SODA TARTARIZATA. L. TARTRAS SODÆ ET POTASSÆ. E. TARTARUS SODÆ ET KALI. D. olim. Sal de Seignette. Sal Rupellensis, or Rochelle Salt.

QUALITIES. Form, a right prism, with rhombic terminations, very slightly efflorescent. Taste, rather bitter and saline. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is a triple salt, formed by neutralizing the excess of acid in super-tartrate of potass, with soda, and consisting of 2 atoms of acid + 1 of soda + 1 of potass. By a strong heat it is resolved into a mixture of carbonate of potass and carbonate of soda. SOLUBILITY. It is soluble in five parts of water at 50°. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Most acids, and acidulous salts (except the Super-tartrate of potass) which convert the tartrate of potass into bi-tartrate, or super-tartrate. The acetate and sub-acetate of lead; barytic salts, and the salts of lime are decomposed by it. MED. USES. Similar to those of Potassæ Tartras. See Form. 77, and 86, the latter of which presents a very grateful and efficacious purgative. DOSE, ʒij to ℥j as a purgative.

SODÆ CARBONAS. L.E. Carbonate of Soda.

This salt, when properly prepared, is a bi-carbonate, but so delicately are the affinities of its constituent parts balanced, that the application of a very moderate temperature is sufficient to subvert them, and to occasion partial decomposition. Mr. Phillips states that although he has seen what he believes to be real bi-carbonate in the state of the moist crystals, yet he has never met with any that was dry which had not lost one-fourth of its carbonic acid by exposure to heat; it is then a white gritty powder, less soluble in water than the sub-carbonate, like which it possesses an alkaline taste, and turns vegetable yellows brown, but both in a less degree. This salt, which is generally sold, as the carbonate of the pharmacopœia, and the bi-carbonate of chemists, Mr. Phillips considers as a compound of an atom of carbonate, (sub-carbonate) and an atom of bi-carbonate, combined with four atoms of water. It is therefore, according to the phraseology of some chemists, a Sesqui-carbonate,[637] as being equal to an atom and a half of acid and one atom of base. The chemical habitudes of this salt, as connected with its medicinal applications, are similar to those of the carbonate of potass, which see. MED. USES. As it is less nauseous, so is it more eligible than the sub-carbonate of the same alkali; in other respects its effects are the same; vide Sodæ Sub-carbonas. DOSE, grs. x to ʒss.[638] ADULTERATIONS. If the salt, after super-saturation with dilute nitric acid, give a precipitate with nitrate of baryta, it contains some sulphuric salt; and if with nitrate of silver, we may infer the presence of a muriate.

SODÆ MURIAS. L.E.

SAL COMMUNE, MURIAS SODÆ. D.

Muriate of Soda. Common Salt.

QUALITIES. Form, that of regular cubes, which do not deliquesce unless contaminated with muriate of magnesia.[639] CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It consists, according to Berzelius, of 46·55 of muriatic acid, and 53·45 of soda; according to the new theory, however, this salt must be considered as a true muriate of soda, only while it remains in aqueous solution; for when it is reduced to dryness, the muriatic acid and the soda become both decomposed, and the hydrogen of the former uniting with the oxygen of the latter, they pass off in the form of water, while the chlorine of the muriatic acid unites with the metallic base of the soda, to form chloride of sodium, which consists of an atom of each constituent. It is perhaps difficult to believe that the same salt should be chloride of sodium in the hand, and muriate of soda in the mouth! but it is not the less true, nor is it more incredible than the change which Sulphuret of potass undergoes by solution, the decomposition of which is rendered evident to the senses by the evolved sulphuretted hydrogen. Late researches have also detected both in rock and in other salt, the presence of muriate of potass, and muriate of magnesia.[640] SOLUBILITY. It is equally soluble in cold and in hot water, one part of the salt requiring rather more than 2½ parts. MED. USES. The effects of salt upon the animal and vegetable kingdoms, are striking and important,[641] and have furnished objects of the most interesting enquiry to the physiologist, the chemist, the physician, and the agriculturist; it appears to be a natural stimulant to the digestive organs; and that animals are instinctively led to immense distances in pursuit of it; for proof of this fact the reader is referred to “Parkes on the repeal of the Salt Laws,” and to an interesting work by my late lamented friend, Sir Thomas Bernard, entitled, “Case of the Salt Duties, with Proofs and Illustrations.”[642] Salt, when taken in moderate quantities, promotes,[643] while in excessive ones, it prevents digestion; it is therefore tonic and anthelmintic, correcting that disordered state of the bowels which favours the propagation of worms. In Ireland, where, from the bad quality of the food, the lower classes are greatly infested with worms,[644] a draught of salt and water is a popular and efficacious anthelmintic. Form: 162, is a prescription by Rush, who says that in this manner he has administered many pounds of common salt with great success in worm cases. In the first volume of the Medical Transactions we shall find an interesting account of a cure of this disease by salt, after the failure of other remedies; I beg also to refer the practitioner to another case illustrative of its anthelmintic powers, published by Mr. Marshall, (London Medical and Physical Journal, vol. xxxix. No. 231,) which is that of a lady who had a natural antipathy to salt, and was in consequence most dreadfully infested with worms during the whole of her life. In very large doses Salt proves purgative; it is also absorbed, and carried to the kidneys, but it undergoes no decomposition in transitu, nor does it appear to possess any considerable powers as a diuretic; its solution in tepid water, in the proportion of ℥ss-℥j in oj of water, forms the common domestic enema. DOSE, when intended to act as a cathartic, from℥ss to ℥j very largely diluted; when to answer the other intentions, from grs. x. to ʒj.

SODÆ SUB-BORAS. L.D. BORAS SODÆ. E.

Borax.

QUALITIES. Form, irregular hexahedral prisms, slightly efflorescent. Taste, alkaline and styptic; when heated it loses its water of crystallization, and becomes a porous friable mass (calcined borax). CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Boracic acid, 34—soda, 17—water, 49. SOLUBILITY. It is soluble in 20 parts of water at 60°, and in 6 parts at 212°. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. It is decomposed by acids; potass; by the sulphates and muriates of the earths, and by those of ammonia. MEDICINAL USES. It is only applied in the form of powder mixed with 8 or 10 parts of honey, as a detergent linctus in aphthæ, &c. The Chinese employ it in inflammatory sore throats; for which purpose they first reduce it to an extremely fine powder, and then blow it through a reed upon the inflamed surface. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Mel Boracis. L. ADULTERATIONS. Alum, and fused muriate of soda, are substances with which it is sometimes sophisticated; to discover which, dissolve it in distilled water, and after saturating the excess of the base with nitric acid, assay the solution with nitrate of barytes and nitrate of silver.

SODÆ SUB-CARBONAS. L.E.D.

Sub-carbonate of Soda.

QUALITIES. Form, octohedrons, truncated at the summits of the pyramids; it effloresces when exposed to the air, and at 150° Fah. undergoes watery fusion, its crystals containing as much as seven proportionals of water; Taste, mild, alkalescent. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Soda 29·5—carbonic acid 20·7. SOLUBILITY. It is soluble in two parts of water at 60°, and in considerably less than its weight of boiling water; it is insoluble in alcohol. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES are enumerated under Potassæ Carbonas. MED. USES, are similar to those of the sub-carbonate of potass, but it is preferable to it for internal use, as being more mild and less nauseous; and moreover Fourcroy states it as his opinion that soda is more eligible for medicinal purposes than potass, on account of its analogy with animal substances, which always contain it, while on the contrary, no portion of potass is found in them. Sir Gilbert Blane assumes an opposite opinion, and observes that, as far as he can judge of the comparative powers of the two fixed alkalies, he should greatly prefer Potass to Soda, as a remedy for gravel, one reason of which he thinks may be found in the fact that the Soda is an element of the animal fluids, since it enters largely into the composition of bile, so that it is more likely to be arrested in the course of the circulation and diverted from the urinary organs. A gentleman, says Sir Gilbert, who was subject to frequent fits of gravel, and in the habit of making experiments on the small concretions which he passed, found that Soda dissolved them, but that Potass did not; nevertheless he experienced sensible relief, and even temporary cure, from the internal use of the latter alkali, but no benefit from the former. Are then the absorbents more disposed to take up soda than potass? The results of experience do not appear to sanction such a conclusion. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. It may be administered in solution, in an electuary, or in pills; when exhibited in the latter form, it must be previously deprived of its water of crystallization, (Sodæ Sub-carbonas exsiccata. L.) or the pills will fall into powder as they dry; unless where the water of crystallization is essential to the formation of the pill, as to that of Pill: Ferri comp. DOSE, gr. x to ʒj, twice or thrice a day. See Form. 28, 143, 144.

SODÆ SULPHAS. L.E.D.

Natron Vitriolatum, P.L. 1787. Sal Catharticus Glauberi. P.L. 1745.

QUALITIES. Form, transparent prismatic crystals, which effloresce; when exposed to heat, they undergo watery fusion, that is, they melt in their own water of crystallization. Taste, saline and bitter. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Sulphuric acid 24·64,—soda 19·36—water 56. SOLUBILITY. f℥j of water at 60° dissolves ʒiiiss; in boiling water it is considerably more soluble; it is quite insoluble in alcohol. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. The same as those which decompose sulphate of magnesia. MED. USES. A common and useful purgative; its nauseous taste may be in a great degree disguised by the addition of a small quantity of lemon juice, or cream of tartar. DOSE, ℥ss to ℥ij. In an effloresced state it is just equal in efficacy to double the weight of that which is in a crystalline form. It is rendered more active by being combined with other purgative salts, especially with sulphate of magnesia, and the compound is more soluble and less nauseous; (Form. 69, 72.) A portion of triple salt, a magnesio-sulphate of soda, probably results from the combination, a salt which may be frequently detected in parcels of sulphate of magnesia, and may be known by its crystals, which are regular rhomboids; it is also contained, according to Dr. Murray, in the brine or mother liquor of sea-water; and it constitutes the whole of that salt which was formerly sold under the name of “Lymington Glauber’s Salts”.[645]

SPARTIUM. L.E. GENISTA. D.

Spartii Cacumina. L. Summitates. E.

The Tops of Broom.

QUALITIES. When bruised they yield an unpleasant odour, and a nauseous bitter taste. Solubility. Water and alcohol alike extract their active matter. MED. USES. They certainly act as a powerful diuretic, and even prove so to animals that browse upon them. I have frequently exhibited them in the Westminster Hospital, with very great success in the form of decoction. By referring to my classification of diuretics, page 93, it will be seen that the Broom is placed under the second division of the first class; for analogy sanctions the theory, that the bitter element is separated by the powers of digestion, and carried to the kidneys by the medium of the circulation. (See Form. 113.) The ashes of this plant were extolled by Sydenham as a powerful diuretic, but the chemist has shewn that it is merely a fixed alkaline salt. OFFICINAL PREPARATIONS. Extractum Cacuminum Genistæ. D.

SPIGELIA MARYLANDICA.

Pink Root. Radix.

[This is an herbaceous plant, growing native in the Southern states. It flourishes in rich, dry soils, and flowers from May to July. The root, which is composed of numerous slender fibres, when fresh, is of a yellowish colour, and has an insipid and nauseous taste. As it contains on analysis no resin, its proper menstruum is water. It is exclusively as an anthelmintic that the Pink Root is resorted to, and as such it possesses unquestionable power. When given to any extent it proves narcotic, and at the same time purgative. It is probably to this combination of properties that its efficacy as a vermifuge is to be attributed. It is chiefly against the Lumbrici that it has been used with success. It may be given in powder, in doses of from grs. x to xx, repeated every two hours. The more common and preferable mode of giving it, however, is that of infusion, made by putting ℥j of the root into a pint of boiling water. Of this, when cold, from ℥j to ℥iv may be given every two or three hours, according to the age of the patient. It should be recollected, that in its fresh state the Pink Root is much more active than when dried and kept for any length of time.]

SPIRÆA TRIFOLIATA.

Indian Physic. Radix.

[This plant abounds in the woods of hills and mountains, in every part of the United States. The root, which is the part used in medicine, is of a bitter taste, and yields by analysis extractive matter and resin. In its medicinal properties the Spiræa resembles the ipecacuanha of the shops. The full dose in powder is 30 grs.]

SPIRITUS. L. SPIRITUS STILLATITII.

Distilled Spirits.

These are solutions of the essential oils of vegetables in diluted alcohol or proof spirit; they are obtained by distilling spirit with recent vegetables; or, according to the recent directions of the Pharmacopœia, with their essential oils; sometimes however they are extemporaneously made by at once dissolving the oils in the spirit, without distillation. (See Spiritus Tenuior.) Med. Uses. Like the distilled waters, they serve as vehicles for the exhibition of more active medicines; they are also occasionally employed as grateful stimulants. It is unnecessary to dwell on each of these simple spirits, as their virtues are the same as those of the substances from which they are extracted, united to the stimulus of the alcohol. The following are officinal:—Spirit: Anisi. L. Spir: Anisi comp: L.D. Armoraciæ comp: L. Carui. L.E.D. Cinnamomi L.E.D. (Form. 5, 40.) Juniperi comp: L.D. Lavandulæ. L.E.D. Lavandulæ comp: L.E.D. Menth: Pip: L.D. Menth: Virid: L. Myristic: L.E.D. Pimentæ. L.D. Pulegii. L. Raphani comp: D. Rosmarini.[646] L.E.D.

SPIRITUS AMMONIÆ. L.D.

ALCOHOL AMMONIATUM. E.

Spiritus Salis Ammoniaci dulcis. P.L. 1745. Spiritus Salis Ammoniaci. P.L. 1720.

This is a solution of ammoniacal gas in spirit; in which a small portion of the sub-carbonate is also generally present. It is not easy to compare the strength of this preparation with that of the Liquor Ammoniæ, or Liquor Ammoniæ Sub-carbonatis, so as to give their medicinal equivalents, because the ammonia exists in a very different state of combination. The first is a mere solution of ammoniacal gas in water; in the second, as already stated, the ammonia exists as a sesqui-carbonate, while in the one now under consideration the alkali is in the state of a carbonate. This fact will explain the reason of the present preparation being superior in pungency to the Liquor Ammoniæ Sub-carbonatis. The Incompatibles are the same as those enumerated under the head of Ammoniæ Sub-carbonas. It is a powerful stimulant, but it is principally employed as the basis of the following compounds; viz. Spirit: Ammoniæ Aromat. L.E.D. Spirit: Ammoniæ Succinatus. L. Tinctura Castorei Comp: E. Tinct: Guaiaci comp: E. Tinct: Opii Ammoniat: E.

SPIRITUS AMMONIÆ AROMATICUS. L.D.

ALCOHOL AMMONIATUM AROMATICUM. E.

Spiritus Ammoniæ Compositus. P.L. 1785. Spiritus Volatilis Aromaticus. P.L. 1745. Spiritis salis volatilis oleosus. P.L. 1720.

This is a solution of several essential oils, (Cinnamon, Cloves, and Lemon. L.—Rosemary and Lemon. E. Lemon and Nutmeg. D.) in the spirit of ammonia. It is a valuable stimulant, and an agreeable adjunct, and efficacious corrective to other remedies, see Form. 42, 45. DOSE, fʒss to fʒj. INCOMPATIBLES. Acids, Acidulous Salts, Earthy and Metallic Salts, and Lime Water. Officinal Prep: Tinct. Guaiac: Ammoniat: L.D. Tinct. Valerian: Ammoniat: L.D. Its ammoniacal pungency is rather inferior to that of the preceding preparations.

SPIRITUS AMMONIÆ FŒTIDUS. L.D.

TINCTURA ASSAFŒTIDÆ AMMONIATA. E.

This is a solution of the fœtid volatile oil of the Assafœtida in the spirit of ammonia; as little else than the odour and flavour of the gum-resin is taken up by the menstruum, it cannot be expected to possess many virtues. Dose, fʒss to fʒi.

SPIRITUS AMMONIÆ SUCCINATUS. L.

This preparation was probably introduced as a substitute of the Eau de luce. It is stimulant and antispasmodic. It will be found, if properly prepared, to retain its milkiness for a considerable time, a circumstance by which its value is appreciated. The substances enumerated under the head of Spir: Ammoniæ Aromat: are also incompatible with this preparation.

SPIRITUS COLCHICI AMMONIATUS. L.

We have in this preparation the specific virtues of the Colchicum, with the stimulant property of the Ammonia; a medicinal combination, which is frequently indicated in practice. Dose fʒss to fʒi, in some aqueous vehicle. The substances enumerated under the history of Spiritus Ammoniæ Aromaticus, are likewise incompatible with this spirit.

SPIRITUS ÆTHERIS AROMATICUS. L.

ÆTHER SULPHURICUS CUM ALCOHOLE AROMATICUS. E.

Elixir Vitrioli dulce. P.L. 1745.

This preparation, which was excluded from the London Pharmacopœia of 1787, is now restored. It consists of Sulphuric Ether one part, rectified spirit two parts, impregnated with aromatics; the presence of spirit is necessary in this preparation, since the volatile oils would be insoluble in the æther without it. MED. USES. A grateful stimulant.

SPIRITUS ÆTHERIS NITRICI. L.

SPIRITUS ÆTHERIS NITROSI. E.

SPIRITUS ÆTHEREUS NITROSUS. D.

Spiritus Nitri dulcis. P.L. 1745.

QUALITIES. A colourless fluid of the specific gravity ·850. Odour, extremely fragrant; Taste, pungent and acidulous; it is very volatile and inflammable. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. A portion of nitric æther and nitric acid, combined with alcohol. SOLUBILITY. It is soluble both in water and alcohol. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. With a solution of green sulphate of iron it strikes a deep olive colour, owing probably to its holding a portion of nitrous gas in solution; with the tinctures of guaiacum it produces a green or blue coagulum. MED. USES. When properly diluted, it is refrigerant and diuretic; and has been long employed as a grateful draught in febrile affections; as a diuretic, it frequently proves a valuable auxiliary in dropsy, (see Form. 113, 116.) DOSE, ♏︎x to xl. in any aqueous vehicle. By age and exposure to the air, it is gradually decomposed, and gives rise to the reproduction of nitrous acid.

SPIRITUS ÆTHERIS SULPHURICI. L.

ÆTHER SULPHURICUS CUM ALCOHOLE. E.

LIQUOR ÆTHEREUS SULPHURICUS. D.

Spiritus Ætheris vitriolici. P.L. 1787. Spirit. Vitrioli dulcis. 1745.

QUALITIES. A fluid of the specific gravity ·816, consisting of two parts (by measure) of rectified spirit, and one part of sulphuric æther. MED. USES. It has all the properties of æther, but in an inferior degree. DOSE, fʒj to fʒiij.

SPIRITUS ÆTHERIS SULPHURICI COMPOSITUS. L.

This is intended as a substitute for the Liquor Anodynus of Hoffmann, although its composition was never revealed by him. In addition to its stimulating properties, it is supposed to add those of an anodyne nature. DOSE, fʒss to fʒij. See Form. 7.

SPIRITUS CAMPHORÆ. L.

Spirit of Camphor; vulgo, Camphorated Spirits.

This preparation is principally useful as an external application. As an embrocation to chilblains it is often of essential service; and it has been found useful when thus applied to parts affected with chronic rheumatism and paralytic numbness. It is instantly decomposed by water, which precipitates the camphor. It furnishes an easy mode of forming camphor mixture extemporaneously, and if a few drops be rubbed with mucilage, we are thus enabled to form a stronger preparation than by the ordinary process.

SPIRITUS RECTIFICATUS. L.

ALCOHOL FORTIUS. E. SPIRITUS VINOSUS RECTIFICATUS. D.

In this preparation, alcohol is nearly in the highest state of concentration, in which it can be easily prepared in the large way for the purposes of trade; its specific gravity however varies in the different pharmacopœias, viz. the London and Edinburgh preparation is stated to have that of ·835, while the rectified spirit of Dublin is ordered to be only ·840. The former at the temperature of 60° Fah. consists of 85 parts of pure alcohol and 15 of water, the latter only of 83 per cent. of alcohol. It is a most powerful stimulant, but is rarely employed except in combination; as a pharmaceutical agent, its use is highly valuable and extensive. (See Tincturæ.) During the evaporation of spirit, a considerable reduction of temperature takes place, which renders it a useful ingredient in refrigerating lotions. See Form. 147, 148. It has lately been ascertained by Mr. Ritchie of Perth, that “the degree of cold induced by the evaporation of spirit of different degrees of strength are proportional to the strength of these spirits, reckoning from the degrees of cold induced by the evaporation of water.” The application of this theorem will enable us to ascertain the strength of a spirit by the “DIFFERENTIAL THERMOMETER” of Leslie.

SPIRITUS TENUIOR. L.

ALCOHOL DILUTUM. E.

SPIRITUS VINOSUS TENUIOR. D.

Weaker or Proof Spirit.

This is rectified spirit diluted with a certain proportion of water, and it is to be regretted that the quantity ordered for this purpose, should vary in the different Pharmacopœias; thus, according to the London and Dublin Colleges, its specific gravity is ·930, while the College of Edinburgh directs it to be of ·935. The former consists of 44 per cent. of pure alcohol, and may be formed by mixing four parts, by measure, of rectified spirit, with three of water; the latter contains only 42 per cent. of pure alcohol, and may be made by adding together equal parts of rectified spirit and distilled water. Alcohol in this state of dilution, is better adapted for taking up the principles of vegetables than rectified spirit; indeed, diluted alcohol acts upon bodies as a chemical compound, and will dissolve what neither the same proportion of water nor of alcohol would, if separately applied; we perceive therefore the importance of ensuring uniformity of strength in our spirits. (See Tincturæ.) It is necessary to remark that almost all the spirit sold under the name of “Proof Spirit,” is contaminated with empyreumatic oil, and is unfit for the purposes of pharmacy; it ought therefore to be extemporaneously prepared by mixing together rectified spirit and water, in the proportions above stated. This however is rarely done, except the liquors are intended for the toilet, and hence it has been observed, that the cordials of the apothecary are generally less grateful than those of the distiller, the latter being extremely curious in rectifying and purifying his spirit. If common water be employed for the dilution of alcohol, the resulting spirit will be turbid, owing principally to the precipitation of sulphuric salts; this circumstance lately occasioned considerable embarrassment to the Curators of the Hunterian Museum at the College of Surgeons, who were compelled to prepare their own spirit, in consequence of an excise regulation preventing the distiller from sending out any spirit of that strength which is required for their anatomical purposes. A curious fact has just been noticed in the Laboratory of the Royal Institution, which is, that diluted spirit becomes stronger by being kept in vessels that are carefully closed by bladder! whence it would seem, that alcoholic vapour transpires through this animal membrane less freely than aqueous vapour; we are at present unable to offer a satisfactory explanation of this anomalous case of distillation, but it is probably connected with the different solvent powers of these two liquids, in relation to the animal membrane. MED. USES. Alcohol, although diluted to the degree of proof spirit, is still too strong for internal exhibition; indeed, where its use is indicated, it is more generally given in the form of wine, malt liquors, or ardent spirits, which must be regarded only as diluted alcohol, although each has a peculiarity of operation, owing to the modifying influence of the other elements of the liquid; thus Brandy[647] is said to be simply cordial and stomachic;[648] Rum,[649] heating and sudorific; Gin and Whiskey, diuretic; and Arrack,[650] styptic, heating, and narcotic; it seems also probable that a modified effect is produced by the addition of various other substances, such as sugar and acids, which latter bodies, besides their anti-narcotic powers, appear to act by favouring a more perfect combination and mutual penetration of the particles of spirit and water. Foreign brandy derives its colour from the oak cask, the intensity of which, therefore, affords some criterion of its age. The English have been in the habit of colouring their spirits with burnt sugar until lately, but now since the cause of the foreign colour is discovered, the scrapings of gall-nuts are employed for that purpose, whence the sulphate of iron is no longer a test of brandy being genuine.[651] The effects, also, which are produced by the habitual use of fermented liquors, differ essentially according to the kind that is drunk; thus Ale and Porter, in consequence of the nutritive matter, and perhaps the invigorating bitter with which they are charged, and the comparatively small proportion of alcohol which they contain, dispose to a plethora, which is not unfrequently terminated by apoplexy; Spirits, on the other hand, induce severe dyspepsia, obstructed and hardened liver, dropsy, and more than half of all our chronical diseases; and Dr. Darwin moreover remarks that when they arise from this cause, they are liable to become hereditary, even to the third generation, gradually increasing, if the cause be continued, till the family become extinct; with regard to Wine, Rush has truly observed that its effects, like those of tyranny in a well formed government, are first felt in the extremities, while spirits like a bold invader, seize at once upon the vitals of the constitution; the different kinds of wine, however, produce very different and even opposite effects, as stated under the history of that article, (see Vinum.) The excise officers frequently avail themselves of the peculiar power of the sub-acetate of lead to precipitate colouring matter, in order to remove from seized Holland Gin, the colour which it contains by being long kept in the tubs in which it is smuggled over. This practice, however, renders the gin liable to gripe.

SPIRITUS TEREBINTHINÆ.

See Terebinthinæ Oleum.

SPONGIA USTA. L. See Carbo Ligni.

STANNI LIMATURA. L.E.D.

The filings of Tin.

The anthelmintic properties of Tin have been explained by three different hypotheses, viz. 1. That it acts mechanically by dislodging the mucus from the intestines; if this be true, it is difficult to explain the fact of its activity being increased by pulverization. 2. That its efficacy depends upon the presence of arsenic; if so, why should the purest specimens act with equal efficacy?[652] 3. That it operates by generating hydrogen gas in the intestinal canal: it has been observed that this opinion is rendered probable by the fact, that sulphur increases its powers.[653] Dose, ʒj or ʒji, mixed with honey, treacle or conserve, and exhibited for several successive mornings, a purgative medicine being occasionally interposed, (see Form. 150.) The use of this remedy however is entirely superseded by the more efficacious exhibition of oil of turpentine.

STATICE LIMONIUM.

Marsh Rosemary. Radix.

[This is a perennial plant found in all parts of the United States. It flowers in the months of July and August. The root, which is the part used in medicine, is astringent, and contains large proportions of tannin and gallic acid. As a medicine it has been much used in this country, and is prescribed with advantage in a number of diseases in which astringents are required. In chronic dysentery, diarrhœa, and cholera infantum, more especially, it has been found exceedingly beneficial. It may be given in infusion or decoction, made by adding ʒij of the root to ℥xij of water.]

SUCCI SPISSATI. E. See Extracta.

SULPHUR SUBLIMATUM. L.E.D.

Sublimed Sulphur. Flowers of Sulphur.

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is probably a triple compound of oxygen, hydrogen, and some unknown base. SOLUBILITY. It is insoluble in water and alcohol, but soluble in oils, especially in that of linseed, which is a powerful solvent of all sulphureous substances. In boiling oil of turpentine it is entirely soluble. MEDICINAL USES. It is laxative and diaphoretic; it acts principally upon the large intestines, and very mildly, whence it proves useful in hæmorrhoidal affections (Form. 74); and in consequence of the diaphoresis which it also excites, it is useful in chronic rheumatisms, catarrhs, and in some cutaneous affections.[654] To promote its purgative effects, magnesia will be found a serviceable adjunct in hæmorrhoids; it may be given in the form of an electuary, or suspended in milk; its solution in oil (Oleum Sulphuratum) is a most nauseous and acrid preparation. When sulphur is combined with metallic remedies, it generally lessens their activity. Its effects in curing psora are universally admitted, and the only objection to its use is the disgusting smell which accompanies its application; see Unguent: Sulphuris. Dr. Clarke of Dublin recommends a lotion which he says contains a sufficient impregnation of sulphur for the cure of psora in children, to be made by adding an ounce of broken sulphur to a quart of boiling water, and allowing it to infuse for twelve hours. In this process, the water probably takes up a small portion of sulphurous acid; it is difficult to explain the efficacy of the lotion in any other manner. When sulphur is internally administered, it transpires through the skin in the state of sulphuretted hydrogen, and blackens the silver in the pockets of those who take it. DOSE ʒj to ʒiij. OFFICINAL PREP. Sulphur Lotum. L.E.D. Sulphur Præcipitatum. L. Unguent. Sulph. L.E.D. Unguent. Sulph. comp. L.

SULPHUR LOTUM. When sulphur is kept in loosely covered drawers its surface is soon acidified, when it is said to operate with griping, hence the common flowers are directed to be washed with water to get rid of any sulphurous acid; it is however rarely performed, and would seem to be a useless subtlety.

SULPHUR PRÆCIPITATUM. L. Lac Sulphuris, P.L. 1720. This, when pure, differs in no other respect from sublimed sulphur than in its superior whiteness, which it owes to the presence of a small proportion of water; in consequence however of its mode of preparation, it always contains a small quantity of sulphate of lime, and not unfrequently other impurities; it may be assayed by pouring upon a suspected sample a sufficient quantity of liquor potassæ to cover it, and setting it aside in a warm place to digest, when the sulphur will be dissolved and the impurities remain; or it might be at once subjected to the operation of heat; which would volatilize the sulphur, and thus separate it from its contaminations.

SYRUPI. L.E.D. Syrups.

These are solutions of sugar in water, watery infusions, or in vegetable juices; the proportion of sugar is generally two parts to one of the fluid; if it exceeds this, the solution will crystallize, if it be less, ferment, and become acescent.[655] The most certain test of the proper consistence of a syrup is its specific gravity; a bottle that holds three ounces of water at 55 Fah. ought to hold four ounces of syrup. Syrups are introduced into medicinal formulæ for several purposes, viz.

I. To correct or disguise the flavour of disagreeable remedies. Syrup: Aurantiorum. L.D. (Form, 48, 51, 107.)—Limonum, L.E.D.—Simplex (124, 145).—Zingiberis (88, 95, 105.) Bitter infusions, and saline solutions are rendered more nauseous by the addition of syrups.

II. To produce Medicinal Effects. Syrup: Allii. D.—Altheæ. L.E. (135)—Acidi Acetosi. E.—Colchici. E.—Sennæ. E.D. (70)—Scillæ Maritimæ. E.—Rhamni. L. Papaveris. L.E.D. (5, 7, 75, 169, 170.)—Rosæ (74)—Zingiberis (47, 150)—Sarsaparillæ. L.

III. To communicate peculiar forms.

Every syrup answers this purpose; for the necessary proportions, see Electuaria.

IV. To communicate an agreeable colour. Syrup. Croci: L.—Rhæados. L.D. (166, 168.)—Caryophylli Rubri. D.—Violæ. E. Except that of Saffron, these syrups are rendered green by alkalies, and red by acids.

GENERAL REMARKS. The practitioner should never introduce syrups into those medicines which are liable to be injured by the generation of acids: I have frequently seen the cretaceous mixture, when charged with syrup. Increase, instead of check, a diarrhœa; and the syrup of poppies, from its disposition to become acescent, will often aggravate rather than allay the cholic of infants. The syrup of Senna furnishes the practitioner with a convenient purgative for children; that of buckthorn is more violent, and is on that account but rarely used; besides which, in preparing it the chemist not unfrequently substitutes the berries of the Cornus Sanguinea, the Dogberry-tree, or those of the Rhamnus Frangula, the Alder-buckthorn, for the Rhamnus Catharticus; a circumstance which necessarily renders the efficacy of this syrup variable and uncertain; it is moreover often sophisticated with treacle and jalap. The syrup of the rose, when made with the leaves of the Damask[656] rose, is gently laxative, and is well adapted for weak children; it is however not unusual, coloris gratia, to substitute the leaves of the red rose, in which case the syrup will possess astringent instead of laxative properties. In the preparation of the syrup of poppies,[657] the directions of the College are frequently not obeyed; it is sometimes made by dissolving the extract in syrup, formed with coarse sugar, or even with treacle; at others, by adding tincture of opium to a coarse syrup, in the proportion of ♏︎x to every f℥j. In the preparation of the syrups of violets, the juice of red cabbage is generally substituted; this is at least a harmless fraud. NOTE. The syrups which are printed in Italics, are very susceptible of decomposition, and should be kept in cool places.

TABACI FOLIA. L.E.

(Nicotiana Tabacum. Folia Siccata. Virginiana.)

NICOTIANÆ FOLIA. D.

Tobacco.

QUALITIES. Odour, strong, narcotic, and fœtid; Taste, bitter, and extremely acrid; Colour, yellowish green, (its brown appearance is artificial, being produced by the action of sulphate of iron.) CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Mucilage, albumen, gluten, extractive, a bitter principle, an essential oil, nitrate of potass, which occasions its deflagration, muriate of potass, and a peculiar proximate principle upon which the properties of the plant are supposed to depend, and which has therefore been named Nicotin.[658] Vauquelin considers it as approaching the volatile oils in its properties; it is colourless, has an acrid taste, and the peculiar smell of tobacco, and occasions violent sneezing; with alcohol and water, it produces colourless solutions, from which it is thrown down by tincture of galls. SOLUBILITY. Tobacco yields its active matter both to water and spirit, but more perfectly to the latter; long coction weakens its powers. An oil of tobacco of a most powerful nature, may be obtained by distilling the leaves and separating it from the water, on the top of which it will be found to float.[659] MED. USES. Tobacco is endued with energetic poisonous properties, producing generally a universal tremor which is rarely the result of other poisons; the experiments of M. Orfila moreover demonstrate, that the action of Tobacco is much more energetic when the soluble portion is injected into the anus, than when it is applied to the cellular texture, and for a still stronger reason, than when introduced into the stomach. Mr. Brodie, from the result of a well devised experiment, has deduced the conclusion that the infusion of Tobacco acts upon the heart, occasioning syncope, through the medium of the nervous system. USES. As a powerful sedative, it is sometimes valuable in medical practice; the leaves, when applied in the form of a cataplasm to the pit of the stomach, produce an emetic operation; (Form. 67.) In cases of obstinate constipation, depending upon violent spasmodic constriction, or in ileus, or incarcerated hernia, clysters of the smoke of Tobacco, or of an infusion made according to the London College, produce almost immediate relief, (Form. 26.); the practice is not unfrequently attended with severe vomiting, extreme debility, and cold sweats, circumstances which render its administration highly dangerous in cases wherein the patient has been already exhausted by previous suffering. I remember witnessing a lamentable instance of this truth some years ago; a medical practitioner, after repeated trials to reduce a strangulated hernia, injected an infusion of Tobacco, and shortly afterwards sent the patient in a carriage to the Westminster Hospital, for the purpose of undergoing the operation; but the unfortunate man arrived only a few minutes before he expired. Clysters of Tobacco were some years ago recommended in America, for the purpose of forwarding difficult parturition, by inducing relaxation and consequent dilatation of the os uteri, but the alarming symptoms which followed the single case in which Tobacco was thus employed, ought, says Dr. Merriman, to prevent a repetition of the experiment.[660] It was also formerly proposed to inject infusions of Tobacco, for the purpose of recovering persons in a state of asphyxia from drowning; it is difficult to explain how such an idea could have entered into the mind of the rational physiologist. Smoking or chewing Tobacco has been also advised in cases of spasmodic asthma, and as a general sedative to relieve suffering; in the process of smoking, the oil is separated, and being rendered empyreumatic by heat, it is thus applied to the fauces in its most active state. As a diuretic it was successfully exhibited by Dr. Fowler, but as its operation is uncertain and violent, and appears to be very analogous to that of Digitalis, which is far more safe and manageable, it has been very judiciously discarded from practice. The external application of Tobacco in the form of cataplasm or infusion, has been applied to several species of cutaneous disease, but even in this state it is liable to exert its virulent effects. A woman applied to the heads of three children afflicted with tinea capitis, a liniment consisting of powdered tobacco and butter, soon after which they experienced vertigo, violent vomiting, and fainting. (Ephemerides des Curieux de la Nature, Dec. ii. An: i. p. 46.) A case has just occurred in this country of a child whose death was occasioned by her having swallowed a portion of half-smoked tobacco, which was taken from the pipe of her father, and in which there no doubt existed a quantity of essential oil, which had been separated by the act of smoking. It is a curious fact, that the juice of the green leaves instantly cures the stinging of nettles.

ADULTERATIONS. When it exhales a fetid odour, we may infer that it has been badly prepared, and not deprived of all its mucus; when pungent, the presence of some deleterious drug is indicated: Cascarilla is very usually added to impart a peculiar flavour; Nitre is also employed for the sake of making it kindle more rapidly, and to impress a lively sensation on the tongue; its vapour is of course very injurious to the lungs: its presence may be detected by treating a suspected sample with hot water, and after filtering the solution through charcoal, setting it aside in order that it may yield its crystals by evaporation. Traces of Lead, Copper, or Antimony, may be discovered by boiling the Tobacco in strong vinegar, and, after filtering it as before, by assaying it with appropriate tests. Black Hellebore, Alum, Sugar, and Corrosive sublimate are amongst the more usual sophistications. Dried Dock leaves are also sometimes substituted. OFFICINAL PREP: Infus: Tabacci. L. Vinum Nicotian: Tabac: E.

SNUFF. This well known errhine is prepared from the dried leaves of Tobacco; in its manufacture however, numerous additions are made which are kept secret. Salt is added for the purpose of increasing its weight; Urine, Muriate of ammonia, and powdered Glass, to heighten its acrimony. The varied flavour of different Snuffs is owing to the leaf being in greater or less perfection; or to its having undergone some degree of fermentation; thus, for instance, the Macouba Snuff of Martinique is principally indebted for its acknowledged superiority to the fermentation which the Tobacco undergoes, from being moistened with the best cane juice; other kinds are excited into fermentation by moistening them with melasses and water.

Snuff possesses all the powers of Tobacco; the celebrated Santeuil experienced vomiting and horrible pains, amidst which he expired, in consequence of having drank a glass of wine, into which had been put some Spanish snuff.[661]

TAMARINDI PULPA. L. (TAMARINDUS INDICA.)

TAMARINDUS: FRUCTUS. D.

FRUCTUS CONDITUS. E.

The Pulp or preserved Fruit of the Tamarind.[662]

QUALITIES. Taste, sweetish acid; Odour, none. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. ℥j of Tamarinds is composed of Citric acid grs. 45, Malic acid grs. 2, Super-tartrate of potass grs. 15, together with sugar, gum, jelly, fecula, and woody fibre. USES. A pleasant febrifuge may be formed by infusing Tamarinds in water or milk; they improve the taste of the more nauseous cathartics. OFFICINAL PREP: Confectio Cassiæ. L.E.D. Infus: Tamarind: cum Senna. E.D. CAUTION. Copper vessels should never be employed for the preparation of any compound which contains Tamarinds.

TARAXACI RADIX. L.E.

(Leontodon Taraxacum.) Dens Leonis.

Dandelion.

QUALITIES. Odour, none; Taste, bitter, and somewhat sweet and acidulous. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. The active principles appear to consist of extractive, gluten, a bitter principle (not resinous), and tartaric acid. SOLUBILITY. Water extracts its virtues much better than spirit. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Infusion of Galls, Nitrate of Silver, Oxy-muriate of Mercury, Acetate of Lead, and Sulphate of Iron occasion precipitates in its solutions. MED. USES. It has long enjoyed the reputation of proving beneficial in obstructions of the liver, and in visceral diseases; Bergius extols its use in these complaints, and recommends the recent root to be boiled in whey or broth. Dr. Pemberton has more recently added his testimony to its value; he observes that he has seen great advantage result from using the extract in chronic inflammation, and incipient schirrhus of the liver, and in chronic derangement of the stomach. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. In that of extract, or in decoction made by boiling ℥j of the sliced root in oj of water down to oss, adding to the strained liquid ʒj of Cream of tartar; the recent full grown root only should be used. DOSE f℥jj, twice or thrice a day. OFFICINAL PREP: Extract: Taraxaci. The roots are roasted and used at Gottingen by the poorer people for coffee, from which a decoction of them properly prepared can hardly be distinguished.[663] The leaves of this plant are blanched, and very commonly used on the continent as a salad.

TEREBINTHINA. L.E.D. Turpentine.

Most species of Pinus[664] may be made to yield (and many of them produce spontaneously) a remarkable resinous juice, usually called Turpentine: an appellation, however, which more properly belongs to the product of a different genus, called by Linnæus Pistachia, which contains the true Terebinthus[665] of the ancients.

QUALITIES. Consistence, semifluid and tenacious, but becoming more or less concrete by age; Odour, aromatic; Taste, pungent, austere, and astringent. It is inflammable. SOLUBILITY. It is entirely soluble in rectified spirit, but not at all in water; although it becomes miscible with that fluid, by the mediation of the yelk or the white of an egg, but more elegantly by that of vegetable mucilage, and forms a milky liquor. It is capable of entering into union with fixed oils. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Resin, and an essential oil, the proportions of which vary according to the species of Pine from which it is obtained. They all, however, possess the same general chemical, as well as medicinal properties, viz. When internally taken, says Dr. Maton, they seem to warm the viscera, raise the pulse, and impart additional excitement to the vascular system; applied externally, they increase the tone of the part, counteract indolence of action, and deterge, as it were, ill-conditioned ulcers. Internal ulcerations indeed, especially of the urinary passages, as well as laxities of the seminal and uterine vessels, are supposed to be diminished by the exhibition of preparations of this nature. They certainly appear to act in a peculiar manner on the urinary organs, impregnating the water with a violet smell, and there are strong grounds for believing that its volatile element, developed by the powers of digestion, passes into the circulation, and is eliminated by the kidneys, whose secreting vessels are thus stimulated by its contact. (Page 93.) Pulmonary complaints, as obstinate coughs and asthmatic affections, have been said to give way to medicines of this class; yet, in modern practice, recourse is rarely had to them in such cases, and their exhibition is even considered hazardous. The ancients were accustomed to medicate their wines with various Terebinthinate substances, for the effect of which, see Vinum.

The particular preparations of Turpentine most employed in medicine, will be noticed under the different species.

1. TEREBINTHINA CANADENSIS. L. (Pinus Balsamea. Resina Liquida.) Canada Turpentine, or Canada Balsam.[666] This is a transparent whitish juice, brought to this country from Canada, and apparently, says Dr. Maton, not very different in its qualities from the celebrated Balm of Gilead,[667] so high in esteem among the eastern nations, and so strongly recommended in a variety of complaints. Hitherto, however, it has not been much employed in England. Its odour is agreeable, and its taste strong and pungent.

2. TEREBINTHINA CHIA. L. (Pistachia Terebinthus.) Chio, or Cyprus Turpentine. The superiority of this species to all the products of the pine tribe, was well known to, and described by, most of the ancient writers on the materia medica. It is pellucid, with a bluish-green cast.

3. TEREBINTHINA VULGARIS. L. (Pinus Sylvestris. Scotch Fir.) Common Turpentine. Horse Turpentine. This species is more coarse and dense than any other kind, and has an opaque light brown colour; its consistence may be compared to that of honey; the taste is very acrid, hot, and disagreeable, and the smell much less pleasant than either the Venice or the Strasburg turpentine. It is the kind which, as its name implies, is most commonly employed, and although inferior in quality to that of the turpentine tree, Pistachia Terebinthus (Chio or Cyprus), the Larch, Pinus Larix (Venice Turpentine), and the Silver Fir, Pinus Picea (Strasburgh Turpentine), especially for internal use, yet it is too often substituted for them in the shops of the druggist. The Colleges of London and Edinburgh direct the common turpentine to be used chiefly in external applications, for which it was also much employed by the ancients. Celsus mentions, “Resina liquida pinea,” as entering into the composition of many of his “Malagmata,” and the “Resina liquida,” of other writers would appear to be of the same kind. The Unguentum Elemi compositum contains this resinous juice as a principal ingredient.

4. TEREBINTHINA VENETA. (Pinus Larix.)[668] The Larch. Venice Turpentine. The resin is by most writers, and in the shops, esteemed the best, after that of Pistachia Terebinthus, of those juices commonly called Turpentines. It is usually thinner than any other kind, of a pale yellowish colour, and of a hot, pungent, bitterish taste; the smell is strong, and far from being agreeable. Although it bears the name of Venice Turpentine, very little of it is exported from the Venetian territories; but it is probable that the merchants of that country were the first who substituted it for the genuine Turpentine of Cyprus. The resinous juice of the Larch is said to remain always, or at least a very long time, in a state of liquidity; a property which is particularly adverted to by Pliny.[669] As a Diuretic, the Venice Turpentine has been generally preferred to all the other kinds; and it is said to relax the bowels more, for which reason Riverius[670] considers it as being safer than other irritating diuretics.

5. TEREBINTHINA ARGENTORATENSIS. (Pinus Picea.) Strasburg Turpentine. This resin is generally of a middle consistence between that of the Terebinthus and the Larix; more transparent and less tenacious than either; in colour yellowish brown; in smell more agreeable than any other turpentine, except the Cyprian; in taste the bitterest, yet the least acrid.

Form of Exhibition. The Turpentines may be either made into Pills with powdered liquorice root, or suspended in water by the intervention of egg or mucilage; for which purpose, ℥j requires the yelk of one egg, or ʒiss of gum arabic. Dose, gr. x to ʒj.

TEREBINTHINÆ OLEUM. L.E.D.

Oil of Turpentine.

QUALITIES. Form, a limpid and colourless liquid, whose specific gravity is only ·792; Odour, strong, penetrating, and peculiar; Taste, hot, bitter and pungent. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is an essential oil, possessing, however, peculiar habitudes with respect to alcohol, being readily dissolved by hot alcohol, but separating again in drops, as the spirit cools; in the cold it is sparingly soluble in the strongest alcohol, and separates from it on standing; but it dissolves completely in six parts of sulphuric æther. It is not acted upon by the alkalies, except by long triture, when it is converted into a species of resin.[671] MED. USES. It acts according to the dose, either on the primæ viæ producing catharsis, or on the kidneys, exciting diuresis; thus its operation offers another illustration of the views which I have so frequently urged during the progress of the present work; it furnishes a striking example of the important influence of quantity, or dose, in determining the specific operation of a remedy; thus two fluid-drachms of the oil may so excite the urinary organs as to produce even bloody urine, and the other ill effects described by Boerhaave and Lange; whereas six fluid-drachms, or a fluid-ounce, will stimulate the bowels, and produce scarcely any apparent effect upon the kidneys.

As a medicine acting powerfully on the first passages, its value seems only to have been lately appreciated; in Tænia, it may be said to act almost as a specific remedy, discharging it in all cases, dead. In obstinate constipation, depending on affections of the brain, I have lately had several opportunities or witnessing its beneficial effects; in an unfortunate instance of Hydrocephalus acutus in a boy of thirteen years of age,[672] it brought away an accumulation of feculent matter almost incredible as to quantity, after the total failure of the strongest doses of ordinary purgatives; and, I believe, if its dose be sufficiently large, that it may generally be administered with perfect safety and confidence. Dr. Latham has long regarded it as a valuable medicine in Epilepsy, in which cases it may in the first instance prove beneficial by unloading the bowels, and subsequently in producing an affection of the head peculiar to its use; and, which generally succeeds a large dose, it is an approach to intoxication, but is unaccompanied with that hilarity and elevation of thought that so usually follow the potation of spirituous liquors. In small doses it produces diuresis, and is used with much advantage in sciatica and lumbago.[673] Its use in diseases of the kidneys originating from ulcerations and obstructions in those organs has been very highly extolled. Cheyne, in his Essay on the gout, recommends it as a specific in Sciatica; upon this subject my own experience so completely confirms the truth of Dr. Maton’s observations, that I shall here insert them. “If,” says he, “I may be allowed to offer the result of my own practice, its effects are in a few instances successful in the removal of that disease; and even those cases which I have seen cured under its use, appeared to be rather of the symptomatic than idiophatic kind; it is reasonable to presume that the sciatic nerve, from its origin and course, may owe some of its morbid affections to an obstructed ureter, as well as to a rheumatic diathesis.” Form: 50. Hunter spoke of oil of turpentine as a styptic, and it has been administered in the Almond emulsion in cases of internal hemorrhage of an active nature. We should however be very careful how we make such an experiment. This oil has the effect of communicating the odour of violets to the urine of those who take it, and what is still more extraordinary, to those even who merely expose themselves for a short time to its effluvia:[674] a mixture of ♏︎x of this oil with f℥j of almond oil, introduced upon cotton into the ears, is serviceable in cases of deafness resulting from a diseased action of the ceruminiferous glands; it is also employed as a local stimulant in a variety of cases: and in cholic, and obstinate constipation, it is sometimes exhibited in the form of an enema. In America, oil of Turpentine, in doses of a drachm every hour or two, has been successfully administered in cases of Yellow fever, when, says Dr. Chapman, it appears to be soothing in its effects, removing the sense of heat and irritation in the stomach, subduing the force of vascular action and general excitement, and inducing at once a condition of more comfort and security. Orfila also recommends it as the best corrective of inflammation in the stomach from acrid poisons. In this country it has been very successfully employed in cases of Melæna, and in Puerperal fever. As a stimulating liniment its advantages are considerable, see Liniment: Terebinth: In Germany, Norway, and some parts of the Russian Empire, this essential oil is frequently used as a remedy for lesions of the tendons, and other bruises.[675] DOSE as an anthelmintic, f℥ss-f℥ij, repeated every eight hours until the worm is ejected; in these large quantities it is more convenient, as well as more efficacious, to administer it like castor oil, floating upon some liquid aromatic vehicle:[676] by rubbing up Oil of Turpentine with mucilage, we do but render it more pungent, and difficult to swallow. As a diuretic or stimulant it may be given in the form of an electuary, in doses of from ♏︎x to fʒj. It may be also employed as a very active clyster, made by carefully incorporating one or two table spoonsful of the oil with the yelk of an egg, and adding to it a pint of thin mucilage. This terebinthinate clyster is well calculated to relieve a paroxysm of flatulent cholic. OFFICINAL PREP. Liniment. Terebinth. L. The Pharmacopœias direct the rectification of the oil by redistillation,[677] when it is commonly called Spirit of turpentine, but it appears to be an unnecessary refinement. Dr. Nimmo has proposed the following process for purifying the oil intended for medicinal use, by which it is said to have its disagreeable flavour lessened without sustaining any loss of efficacy. To eight parts of the oil, add one part of the strongest alcohol, and let them be well agitated together. In a few minutes a separation takes place; the oil, unless very impure, falls to the bottom, and the alcohol, having discharged the impurities, floats at the top. Pour off the alcoholic portion, add a similar quantity of alcohol, and proceed as before. If this be repeated three or four times, the oil will become nearly tasteless, almost inodorous, and when evaporated will leave no residuum. But pure as the oil may be thus rendered, it speedily returns to its original condition.

TIGLII OLEUM. L. Oil of Tiglium.

Croton Tiglium. Oleum e Seminibus expressum.

The Croton Tiglium is a native of the island of Ceylon, and is found in Malabar, China, Cochinchina, and the Molucca Islands. Every part of the plant would seem to be endowed with medicinal activity; the root acts as a drastic purgative, and when pulverized, and exhibited in the dose of a few grains, is considered at Amboyna and Batavia, as a specific for dropsy; the wood (lignum Pavanæ) produces, when administered in small doses, a diaphoretic effect, and in larger ones it proves drastic; the leaves are also purgative, and when dried and powdered are supposed to afford an antidote against the bite of the cobra del Capella. The seeds, however, are the parts which have been more generally employed in medicine, the effects of which appear to have been well known for nearly a thousand years.[A] They were early introduced into Europe, and long known under the names of Grana Molucca—Tilii Grana—and Grana Tiglia.[678] It appears that they were at first very frequently administered, but their extreme acrimony and violence,[679] and probably the accidents which arose from their injudicious use, soon banished the article from medical practice; in India, however these seeds are still employed as an effectual purgative, after first undergoing the process of roasting, or baking, for the purpose of removing the shell, rendering the nut pulverulent, and at the same time of moderating the acrimonious qualities.[680] The expressed oil of these seeds does not appear to have been obtained in a separate form until a later period; Lemery speaks of it, and Geoffroy in directing its dose cautions us against giving more than ʒj!—he probably meant a drop. Its use has very lately been revived, and there can be little doubt but that under proper restrictions, it may become a valuable acquisition to the practitioner. The profession is indebted for its late introduction, or rather revival, to Mr. E. Conwell, of the East India Company’s Medical Service, on the Madras Establishment, who,[681] having for many years prescribed it with advantage, introduced a quantity of it for trial in London, through the medium of his friend, Mr. Short, of Ratcliffe Highway.

QUALITIES. This expressed oil has a yellow colour, a faint odour, and an acrid taste; these qualities however will be found to vary in different samples; but the fact, as Dr. Nimmo[682] has justly observed, may be fairly explained, without suspecting the existence of any fraud, by supposing that the seeds have undergone a different degree of torrefaction, in order to separate the oil from the farinaceous part. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. The recent experiments of Dr. Nimmo have very satisfactorily shewn that this oil consists of 45 parts of an Acrid purgative principle, and 55 of a fixed oil resembling that of olives, and not possessed of any cathartic property. The acrid principle appears to reside in a resinous matter soluble in alcohol and sulphuric æther, and in volatile and fixed oils. I have lately repeated some of Dr. Nimmo’s experiments on a recently imported sample of oil, and with similar results. The acrid principle appears to bear a strong analogy to that which I separated from elaterium, and as I gave to this latter principle the term Elatin, it seems to me that we might with much propriety, apply the name Tiglin to the former, especially as it does not appear to possess any of the characters and habitudes of a salifiable basis; at all events the adoption of such a term will obviate the necessity of circumlocution in our descriptions. SOLUBILITY. By alcohol the oil undergoes a ready decomposition; the Tiglin is dissolved together with a very minute quantity of the oily part. Ether and oil of turpentine dissolve the whole; a fact which enables us, by digesting the seeds in these menstrua, to obtain the article in as genuine, and certainly in a much more uniform, condition, than by the processes of torrefaction and expression, as practised in India; for this fact we are also indebted to Dr. Nimmo. MED. USES. As far as I have been able to ascertain the fact, this oil does not appear to produce any effects which cannot be commanded by other drastic purgatives; its value depends upon the facility with which it may be administered; in some cases it is amply sufficient to touch the tongue, in others, a drop or two will be required. In maniacs, and in cases where the administration of bulky medicines is extremely difficult, it would seem to offer a decided advantage.[683] FORMS OF EXHIBITION. It has been usually given in this country in the proportion of from one to two drops, in the form of pills. Dr. Nimmo’s discovery with respect to the chemical composition of the oil, very naturally suggested to him the mode of administering it in the form of an alcoholic tincture, (Tinctura Tiglii,) and he has found by experience that such a preparation furnishes the means of readily apportioning the dose to the various circumstances of the case; thus he found that in administering a tincture[684] in doses equivalent to the number of drops decomposed, the same effects were produced as have been attributed to the entire oil. ADULTERATIONS. Much has been said upon the fraudulent admixture of this comparatively expensive article with the cheaper fixed oils; and we believe with much truth; a circumstance which will of necessity prevent the general use of the article; and occasion very different reports with respect to its value and activity. Dr. Nimmo however proposes a method of detecting such adulteration, by a process suggested by the results of his experiments upon its composition, and whose rationalé will be easily understood after the chemical history that has been just presented.

“Let a very light phial be counterpoised in an accurate balance; pour into it 50 grains of the suspected oil, add alcohol (which has been previously digested[685] upon olive oil,) agitate them well, pour off the solution and add more alcohol as before, until the dissolved portion is diffused in such a proportion of alcohol that each half drachm measure shall contain equal to one dose of the oil of Tiglium for an adult. By afterwards placing the phial near a fire, to evaporate what remains of the alcohol in the bottle, if the residuum be to that which has been abstracted by the alcohol as 55 to 45, the oil is genuine. If olive, or any other oil little soluble in alcohol, has been employed as the adulterating agent, it is evident that the residuum will be in a larger proportion; but should Castor Oil have been employed for that purpose, the proportion of the residuum will be smaller even than in the genuine medicine.”

TINCTURÆ. L.E.D. Tinctures.

These consist of alcohol, proof spirit, or spirit of greater or less density, holding in solution one or more of those proximate principles of vegetable or animal matter which are soluble in that menstruum, viz; Sugar, resin, extractive, tannin, cinchonia, camphor, volatile oils, morphia, emetin, conein, elatin, tiglin, and several acids. The proper solvent of those bodies, termed gum-resins, appears to be proof spirit. The compilers of the Codex Medicamentarius of Paris, have defined the different degrees of spirituous strength requisite for the full and perfect extraction of the active elements of different bodies with great truth and nicety; thus they direct for these purposes a spirit of three different standards, viz. 36 (Sp. gr. ·837,) 32 (·856) 22, (·915) of Beaumé’s hydrometer; with the first are prepared the resinous tinctures; with the second those wherein the resinous, extractive, or gummy elements, hold nearly an equal place; and with the third those in which the latter predominate. We are moreover indebted to this committee for having set at rest a question which has been long doubtful, whether the addition of alkaline agents increases the extractive powers of the spirit? They have indeed ascertained by experiment, that the reverse not frequently obtains; for instance, they found that a smaller proportion of guaiacum was dissolved by the spirit of ammonia, than by alcohol of the same strength, and that the quantity of matter dissolved from the root of Valerian was the same in both cases. Very active substances, soluble in alcohol, are those which are particularly adapted for tinctures, since they furnish preparations which are efficient in small doses, and very manageable in extemporaneous prescription, such are the tinctures of Opium, Digitalis, Hyoscyamus, Scilla, &c. and from the chemical analysis of Elaterium, there can be no doubt but that a very active and useful tincture of that substance might be introduced into practice; while Dr. Nimmo has very clearly proved that the active matter of the Croton Tiglium may be thus concentrated, see Tiglii Oleum. On the contrary, substances of little activity, except in large doses, are the least adapted for this form of exhibition, as in such cases the solvent will act more powerfully on the living system, than the principles which it may hold in solution, and when continued for any length of time, will lay the foundation of the pernicious custom of dram drinking; such tinctures, however, are not without their value in combination; they sometimes increase the efficacy, and often correct the operation or disguise the flavour, of the medicines with which they may be united; for example, the cathartic tinctures in Formula 70, augment the purgative powers of the combination, at the same time that they correct its unpleasant operation; many other illustrations are presented in the different formulæ, for the explanation of which I must refer the student to the Key Letters. The addition of a tincture has likewise the effect of preserving decoctions and infusions from spontaneous decomposition, the compound tincture of Cardamoms answers such an object in the compound decoction of Aloes. Tinctures are sometimes made with æther, but they are generally more strongly characterised by the nature of the menstruum than by that of the substance dissolved in it; indeed, æther is used in these cases, not to dissolve substances which would resist the action of alcohol and water, but for the sake of its own direct action on the body; thus the Edinburgh pharmacopœia directs an Æthereal Tincture of Aloes, which is more penetrating and stimulant than the alcoholic tinctures; the London College, with the exception of the Aromatic Spirit of Æther, does not recognise any preparation of this nature: I have already alluded to the Æthereal Tincture of Digitalis of the French Codex, than which nothing can be more injudicious, for the digitalis does not amount to more than 1⁄70th part of the tincture, and must therefore be entirely counteracted by the stimulant effects of the menstruum. The same objection cannot be urged against the æthereal tinctures of Castor, Musk, and Amber, since in these cases, the subject and the menstruum concur in their mode of operation.

Tinctures derive their names from the substances which impart activity to them, and as the medicinal history of each substance is detailed under its proper head, it will be unnecessary to dwell at any length upon the individual virtues of these tinctures.

1. Prepared with Rectified Spirit.

TINCTURA ASSAFŒTIDÆ. L.D. Dose, fʒss to fʒj.

—— BENZOES COMP. L.E.D. Balsamum Traumaticum, P.L. 1745. This is a combination of Benzoin, Storax, and Tolu, with aloes; it is regarded as a stimulating expectorant, and has been used in chronic catarrh and confirmed asthma, but it is now very rarely employed, except as an application to wounds and languid ulcers. It is sold under the name of Friar’s Balsam; and with respect to the use of this preparation as a Styptic, the public have fallen into a serious error; fresh wounds it must necessarily injure, not only by its stimulating qualities, but by the separation of the resins which take place on its intermixture with the blood; these form a substance, which absolutely prevents what is most desirable in such case,—the sides of the wound coming in contact and uniting by the first intention. Dose. As an internal remedy from fʒss to fʒij, triturated with yelk of egg, or mucilage, to suspend it in water.

TINCTURA CASTOREI. L.E. Dose, ♏︎xx to fʒij. See Form 20, 23, 25, 76, 97, 136.

TINCTURA CASTOREI COMPOSITA. E. This is much more active than the preceding tincture, as it contains assafœtida, and its menstruum is ammoniated alcohol. Dose ♏︎xv to fʒj.

TINCTURA CINCHONÆ AMMONIATA. L. In this preparation we have the tonic powers of the bark combined with the stimulus of the Ammonia. Dose, fʒss to fʒij. Acids and Acidulous Salts are of course incompatible with it.

TINCTURA GUAIACI. L.E.D. A simple solution of guaiac. Dose, fʒi-fʒiij.

TINCTURA GUAIACI AMMONIATA. This is a solution of the guaiac in the aromatic spirit of ammonia, and is consequently more stimulating than the preceding one, and more efficacious as a sudorific: after arterial action is properly reduced, it is certainly one of our best remedies in rheumatism. Dose, fʒj to fʒij, at bed time, and its effects should be promoted by some warm beverage. It is worthy of remark, that nitrous acid and the spirit of nitric æther occasion an extraordinary decomposition of these tinctures, separating the guaiacum into coagulated masses, and imparting to the whole an intense bluish green colour. I find that chlorine has the same effect;[686] but the sulphuric and muriatic acids produce no disturbance, although all acids and acidulous salts must be considered as incompatible with it. If equal parts of quick-lime and powdered guaiacum be rubbed together, and a quantity of water be poured over them, and the mixture be allowed to stand until it becomes fine, we shall obtain a solution of this substance, which will mix in any proportion with aqueous vehicles without decomposition, and to which the aromatic spirit of ammonia may be subsequently added with effect.

TINCTURA TOLUIFERÆ BALSAMI. E.D. This is only useful as an adjunct, to impart agreeable flavour and fragrance to other remedies.

The above tinctures, when added to water, are instantly decomposed, the practitioner must therefore remember that when he prescribes them in aqueous vehicles, it will be necessary to direct them to be triturated with some viscid liquor, as mucilage, previous to the addition of the water, in order to suspend the resinous precipitate.

2. Tinctures prepared with Spirit above Proof.

TINCTURA ALOES COMPOSITA. L.D. Elixir Proprietatis. P.L. 1720. Tincture of Myrrh is the menstruum of the Aloes in this preparation, to which Saffron is added. Dose, fʒj to fʒij. Form. 16, 97.

TINCTURA MYRRHÆ. L. The strength of the spirituous solvent has been very judiciously increased in the Editio Altera of the London Pharmacopœia, by which means a brighter tincture is obtained. It is rarely used except in astringent and detergent gargles, or as an external application to foul ulcers; diluted with water it presents us with an excellent lotion for spongy gums.[687]

3. Tinctures prepared with Proof Spirit.

TINCTURA ANGUSTURÆ. D. See Cuspariæ Cortex.

TINCTURA AURANTII. L.D. An agreeable adjunct to bitter infusions. Dose, fʒij to fʒiij.

TINCTURA CALUMBÆ. L.D. A valuable stomachic. Form. 32, 35, 154, 155, 159. Dose, fʒi-fʒiij.

TINCTURA CAMPHORÆ COMPOSITA. Tinctura Opii Camphorata. P.L. 1787. Elixir Paregoricum.[688] P.L. 1745. This preparation had undergone both change of name and composition in the last Pharmacopœia; its old name was thought improper from its similarity to that of tincture of opium, and the oil of aniseed has been omitted on account of its disagreeable flavour; still, however, these perpetual changes are most distressing; the tincture, as it is now prepared, is very different from that which has been so long and so generally sold under the name of Paregoric Elixir, and the chemist is therefore obliged to keep both the preparations, and to send the one or the other, according as it may be required by the old or new name. One fluid-ounce contains nearly two grains of Opium and of benzoic acid, and about one grain and a quarter of camphor. In doses of fʒj to fʒiij, it is anodyne.

TINCTURA CANTHARIDES. D. This tincture is highly stimulating, acting with great energy upon the urinary organs; it therefore offers a resource in gleets, fluor albus, incontinence of urine, &c. it has also proved serviceable as a highly stimulating diuretic, in cases of Hydrops Ovarii. See Form. 116. Dose, ♏︎x to fʒj, given in some demulcent infusion; it is likewise employed with advantage as a stimulating embrocation and rubefacient, in conjunction with soap or camphor liniment. Externally it has been used in the cure of Sinuses, and fistulous openings, in the proportion of three fluid-drachms to a pint of water.[689]

TINCTURA CAPSICI. L. It is an excellent stimulant. See Capsici Baccæ. Dose, ♏︎x to fʒi.

TINCTURA CARDAMOMI COMPOSITA. L. An agreeable cordial, and adjunct to bitter infusions. See Form. 47, 51.[690] Dose, fʒi to fʒij.

TINCTURA CASCARILLÆ. L.D. It is added with much effect to different stomachic infusions. See Form. 33, 39, 41. Dose, fʒi to fʒiij.

TINCTURA CATECHU. L.E.D. A warm and grateful astringent; very useful as an adjunct to cretaceous mixtures in diarrhœa, &c. See Form. 51, 52, 58. Dose, fʒi to fʒiij.

TINCTURA CINCHONÆ. L.E.D. Used as an adjunct to the decoction or infusion of the bark. See Form. 126, 127. Dose, fʒj to f℥ss. It should be preserved in a place which is not very cold; for a low temperature precipitates the Morphia; this inconvenience, however, is obviated by the addition of a little acetic acid, without diminishing the efficacy of the tincture.

TINCTURA CINCHONÆ COMPOSITA. This resembles the celebrated tincture of Huxham, and although it contains less cinchona than the simple tincture, yet from the addition of aromatics it is more grateful and stomachic. Dose, fʒj to f℥ss.

TINCTURA CINNAMOMI. L.D. See Form. 101.

TINCTURA CINNAMOMI COMPOSITA. L.E.D. As this is a combination of aromatics with cinnamon, it is more grateful and stomachic than the simple tincture. Dose, fʒ to fʒij.

TINCTURA CONII MACULATI. E. As Conein is perfectly soluble in spirit, this tincture constitutes a very elegant and efficient form for the exhibition of Hemlock; I have frequently experienced its effects, when added to febrifuge mixtures, with satisfaction. The London college has not hitherto admitted it into the list of tinctures, which is to be regretted.

TINCTURA CROCI. E.D. It has no medicinal use, independent of its colour.

TINCTURA DIGITALIS. L.E.D. It is a very useful form for the exhibition of this valuable plant. Dose, ♏︎x, cautiously increased. See Digitalis Folia, and Form. 32.

TINCTURA GENTIANÆ COMPOSITA. L.E. An elegant stomachic bitter, but less eligible as a remedy than the infusion. Dose, fʒi-fʒij.

TINCTURA HELLEBORI NIGRI. This preparation was strongly advised by Dr. Mead, in uterine obstructions. Dose, ♏︎xxx to fʒj. See Hellebori Radix.

TINCTURA HUMULI. L.E. It is supposed to possess the tonic and narcotic properties of the hop. Dose, fʒss to fʒiij.

TINCTURA HYOSCYAMI. L. This is a much more powerful narcotic than the preceding tincture; and it is not liable to affect the head, nor to produce that disturbance in the biliary secretions which so inevitably follows the use of opium. Dose, fʒss to fʒij.

TINCTURA JALAPÆ. L.E. As the activity of Jalap does not reside in any one principle, but depends upon the combination of its gum, extractive, and resin, proof spirit is of course its appropriate solvent; and the resulting tincture is therefore an active purgative, but it is rarely administered except as an adjuvant to cathartic combinations. Dose, fʒj to f℥ss. See Form. 70, 76.

TINCTURA KINO. L.E.D. This is little else than a solution of Tannin; it is however less astringent than the tincture of Catechu. Dose, fʒi to fʒij.

TINCTURA OPII. L.E.D. This is at once a most convenient and elegant form for the exhibition of opium; ♏︎xix contain one grain of opium. See Opium, and Form. 5, 7, 8, 20, 28, 52, 75, 76, 107, 110, 117, 127, 136, 156, 172. As an external application, when rubbed upon the skin it produces anodyne effects, and it is said that these effects are very much increased by combining it with acetic acid; an acetate of morphia is probably thus produced.

TINCTURA QUASSIÆ EXCELSÆ. E.D. The bitter principle of this root, Quassin, is completely extracted by proof spirit. Dose, fʒj.

TINCTURA RHEI. L.E.D. Less purgative, but more astringent and aromatic than the infusion. That made with the East Indian variety is of a deeper colour, with a tinge of brown. Dose, f℥ss to f℥j.

TINCTURA RHEI COMPOSITA. L. A cordial, used principally as an adjunct to saline purgatives. Dose, fʒvj to f℥j, to produce purgative effects; from fʒj to fʒij, to act as a stomachic.

The Edinburgh Pharmacopœia directs two compound tinctures of Rhubarb for similar purposes, viz. Tinct. Rhei et Aloes; and Tinct. Rhei et Gentianæ.

TINCTURA SCILLÆ. L.E.D. Dose, ♏︎x to xxx. See Form. 65, 109, 139.

TINCTURA SENNÆ. L.E. Dose, fʒij to ℥j. See Form. 70. Dose, fʒij to f℥j.

TINCTURA SENNÆ COMPOSITA. E. In this tincture, the Senna is quickened by Jalap. Dose, fʒij to f℥j.[691]

TINCTURA SERPENTARIÆ. L.E.D. Dose, fʒij to fʒiij. It is principally employed as a stimulating adjunct to the infusion or decoction of Cinchona, in typhoid fevers. OFFICINAL PREP. Tinct. Cincon. comp. L. Dose, fʒi to fʒiij.

TINCTURA VALERIANÆ. L.D. It is only used as an adjunct to the infusion of Valerian.

TINCTURA VALERIANÆ AMMONIATA. L.D. This tincture is not more highly charged with the principles of the Valerian than the foregoing one, but as the Ammonia corresponds with it in virtue, it is probably more powerful. Dose, fʒi to fʒij. See Form. 23, 25.

TINCTURA ZINGIBERIS. L.D. A highly stimulating preparation. See Form. 33. Dose, fʒss to fʒij.

TINCTURA FERRI AMMONIATI. L.

As this is merely a spirituous solution of the Ferrum Ammoniatum, the title of tincture is improperly applied to it; it seems moreover to be a very superfluous preparation.

TINCTURA FERRI MURIATIS. L.E.D.

QUALITIES. Colour, brownish yellow; Taste, styptic; Odour, very peculiar. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. It is an alcoholic solution of muriate of iron; the iron being in the state of peroxide. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Alkalies and their carbonates; the infusions of astringent vegetables; mucilage of gum arabic: by this latter substance it is precipitated in gelatinous flakes. MED. USES. It is one of the most active preparations of iron which we possess, and it moreover appears to exert a specific influence upon the urinary organs.[692] Mr. Cline informs us that ♏︎x, given every ten minutes, until some sensible effect is produced, afford in dysuria speedy relief; in hemorrhage from the bladder, kidneys, or uterus, its acts as a powerful styptic. See Form. 35, 60, 97, 114. Externally, it is very efficacious in destroying venereal warts, either used alone, or diluted with a small portion of water. Dose, ♏︎x to fʒss, or fʒj.[693]

TORMENTILLÆ RADIX. L.E.D.

Tormentilla Officinalis.

Tormentil Root.

QUALITIES. This root is knotty, externally blackish, internally reddish; Odour, slightly aromatic; Taste, austere and styptic. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Its active matter is chiefly Tannin, and except galls and catechu, it appears to contain a larger proportion than any other vegetable astringent.[694] SOLUBILITY. Boiling water extracts all its virtues, as also does spirit. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Solutions of Isinglass, the Salts of Iron; Alkalies and Alkaline Earths. MED. USES. It has been chiefly used in diarrhœa, and it is very efficacious in that which is so frequently attendant on Phthisis. Dr. Fordyce recommends its union with Ipecacuan, by which combination, he observes, we shall astringe the vessels of the intestines, and at the same time relax those of the skin. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. In substance, or in decoction made by boiling ℥j of the root in oiss of water until reduced to oj. DOSE, of the substance in powder, ʒss to ʒj; of the above decoction f℥j thrice a day. OFFICINAL PREP. Pulv. Cret. Comp. L.

TOXICODENDRI FOLIA. L.E.

(Rhus Toxicodendron.)

Sumach Leaves, or Poison Oak.

QUALITIES. Its leaves are inodorous, but have a sub-acrid taste. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Gallic acid, tannin, and a certain acrimonious matter, upon which the virtues of the plant depend, and which, according to Van Mons, is disengaged from the leaves in the state of gas during the night, or while they do not receive the direct rays of the sun. MED. USES. Dr. Alderson of Hull introduced the leaves of this plant to notice, in whose hands they proved successful in several cases of Paralysis; the same results however have not been obtained by other physicians; the plant has therefore fallen into disuse, and might, in deference to public opinion, be removed from the materia medica. When applied externally it has been known to produce an erysipelatous affection of the skin; a remarkable instance of which lately occurred at the Botanic garden at Chelsea, where a person merely rubbed his eye after having casually touched the plant in question.

TUSSILAGO. (Tussilago Farfara—Folia, Flores.) Coltsfoot.[695]

This plant has been regarded as a powerful expectorant from the earliest ages; it is at present only valued for the mucilage which it affords; a handful of the leaves boiled in oij of water, until reduced to oj, will furnish, by the addition of a little sugar candy, a very grateful demulcent.

VALERIANÆ RADIX. L.E.D.

(Valeriana Officinalis. Sylvestris.)

Valerian Root.

QUALITIES. Odour, strong, peculiar and unpleasant; Taste, warm, bitter, and sub-acrid. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Extractive, gum, resin, fecula, tannin, and a peculiar essential oil which seems to contain camphor, and on which its virtues probably depend. SOLUBILITY. Its active matter is extracted by boiling water, alcohol, and the solutions of the pure alkalies. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. The salts of iron. MED. USES. It is antispasmodic, tonic, and emmenagogue; and it is highly beneficial in those diseases which appear to be connected with a morbid susceptibility of the nervous system, as in hysteria, hemicrania, and in some species of epilepsy; and it would appear that its virtues in such complaints may be frequently increased by combining it with cinchona. FORMS OF EXHIBITION. The form of powder is the most effectual, and next to this a strong tincture made with proof spirit; by decoction its powers are considerably impaired, and consequently the extract is an inefficient preparation. DOSE of the powder ℈j to ʒj; when the flavour disgusts, the addition of a small portion of mace or cinnamon will be found to disguise it. See Form. 25, 31, 38. OFFICINAL PREPARATION. Infus. Valerian. D. Tinct. Valerian. L.D. Tinct. Valerian. ammoniat. L.D. ADULTERATIONS. The roots of a species of crowfoot are sometimes mixed with those of valerian; they may be distinguished by a caustic taste on chewing them; the roots have also often a disagreeable smell from the urine of cats, who are allured and delighted by their odour; and they are sometimes inert, from not having been taken up at a proper season, or from not having been carefully preserved.

VERATRI RADIX. L.E. (Veratrum Album.)

HELLEBORUS ALBUS. D.

White Hellebore Root.

QUALITIES. Odour, strong, and disagreeable; Taste, bitter, and very acrid; by drying, the odour is dissipated, and in this state it is found in the shops. SOLUBILITY. Its active principles are soluble in water, alcohol, and the alkalies. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Pelletier and Caventou have lately discovered in this vegetable a new alkaline principle, white, crystalline, and acrid, to which they have given the name of Veratria: it appears to exist in combination with gallic acid. MED. USES. The effects of this root are extremely violent and poisonous; the ancients employed it in various obstinate cases, but they generally regarded it as their last resource; it acts as a violent emetic and cathartic, producing bloody stools, great anxiety, tremors, and convulsions. Etmuller says, that the external application of the root to the abdomen, will produce vomiting; and Schroeder observed the same phenomenon to take place in a case where it was used as a suppository, and its juice has been applied to the purpose of poisoning arrows; notwithstanding these effects however the veratrum has been very safely and successfully administered in cases of mania, epilepsy, lepra, and gout:[696] but the most ordinary use of white hellebore is as a local stimulant; as an adjunct to errhine powders; or in the form of decoction, as a lotion; or mixed with a lard, as an ointment in scabies,[697] and herpetic eruptions: great caution however is required in its application, for several authors affirm that as an errhine, it has caused abortions, floodings which could not be restrained, and fatal hemorrhages from the nose. DOSE, gr. iij to v, obtunded by the addition of twelve times its weight of starch, a pinch of which may be taken for several successive evenings; for internal administration it ought not to exceed gr. ij. OFFICINAL PREP. Decoct. Veratri. L. Tinct. Veratri albi. E. Unguent. Veratri. L. Unguent. Sulphur. comp. L.

VINUM. Wine.

The term wine is more strictly and especially applied to express the fermented juice of the Grape, although it is generally used to denote that of any sub-acid fruit. The presence of Tartar is perhaps the circumstance by which the grape is most strongly distinguished from all the other sub-acid fruits that have been applied to the purpose of wine making. The juice of the grape, moreover, contains within itself all the principles essential to vinification, in such a proportion and state of balance as to enable it at once to undergo a regular and complete fermentation, whereas the juices of other fruits require artificial additions for this purpose; and the scientific application and due adjustment of these means, constitute the art of making wines.[698] It has been remarked, that all those wines that contain an excess of malic acid are of a bad quality, hence the grand defect that is necessarily inherent in the wines of this country, and which leads them to partake of the properties of cider, for in the place of the tartaric, the malic acid always predominates in native fruits.

The characteristic ingredient of all wines is Alcohol, and the quantity of this, and the condition or state of combination in which it exists, are the circumstances that include all the interesting and disputed points of medical enquiry. Daily experience convinces us that the same quantity of alcohol, applied to the stomach under the form of natural wine, and in a state of mixture with water, will produce very different effects upon the body, and to an extent which it is difficult to comprehend; it has, for instance, been demonstrated that Port, Madeira, and Sherry, contain from one-fourth to one-fifth their bulk of alcohol, so that a person who takes a bottle of either of them, will thus take nearly half a pint of alcohol, or almost a pint of pure brandy! and moreover that different wines, although of the same specific gravity, and consequently containing the same absolute proportion of the spirit, will be found to vary very considerably in their intoxicating powers; no wonder then that such results should stagger the philosopher, who is naturally unwilling to accept any tests of difference from the nervous system, which elude the ordinary resources of analytical chemistry; the conclusion was therefore drawn, that alcohol must necessarily exist in wine in a far different condition from that in which we know it in a separate state, or in other words, that its elements only could exist in the vinous liquor, and that their union was determined, and consequently alcohol produced, by the action of distillation. That it was the product, and not the educt of distillation, was an opinion which originated with Rouelle, who asserted that alcohol was not completely formed, until the temperature was raised to the point of distillation; more lately the same doctrine was revived and promulgated by Fabbroni, in the memoirs of the Florentine Academy. Gay Lussac has, however, silenced the clamorous partisans of this theory, by separating the alcohol by distillation at the temperature of 66° Fah. and by the aid of a vacuum, it has since been effected at 56°: besides, it has been shewn that by precipitating the colouring matter and some of the other elements of the wine by sub-acetate of lead, and then saturating the clear liquor with sub-carbonate of potass, the alcohol may be completely separated without any elevation of temperature; and by this ingenious expedient Mr. Brande has been enabled to construct a table, exhibiting the proportions of combined alcohol which exist in the several kinds of wine: no doubt therefore can remain upon this subject, and the fact of the difference of effect, produced by the same bulk of alcohol, when presented to the stomach in different states of combination, adds another striking and instructive illustration to those already enumerated in the course of this work, of the extraordinary powers of chemical combination in modifying the activity of substances upon the living system. In the present instance, the alcohol is so combined with the extractive matter of the wine, that it is probably incapable of exerting its full specific effects upon the stomach, before it becomes altered in its properties, or, in other words, digested: and this view of the subject may be fairly urged in explanation of the reason why the intoxicating effects of the same wine are so liable to vary in degree, in the same individual, from the peculiar state of his digestive organs at the time of its potation.[699] Hitherto we have only spoken of pure wine, but it is essential to state that the stronger wines of Spain, Portugal, and Sicily, are rendered remarkable in this country by the addition of Brandy, and must consequently contain uncombined alcohol, the proportion of which however will not necessarily bear a ratio to the quantity added, because, at the period of its admixture, a renewed fermentation is produced by the scientific vintner, which will assimilate and combine a certain portion of the foreign spirit with the wine: this manipulation, in technical language, is called fretting-in. The free alcohol may, according to the experiments of Fabbroni, be immediately separated by saturating the vinous fluid with sub-carbonate of potass, while the combined portion will remain undisturbed: in ascertaining the fabrication and salubrity of a wine, this circumstance ought always to constitute a leading feature in the inquiry; and the tables of Mr. Brande would have been greatly enhanced in practical value, had the relative proportions of uncombined spirit been appreciated in his experiments, since it is to this, and not to the combined alcohol, that the injurious effects of the wine are to be attributed. “It is well known,” observes Dr. Macculloch, “that diseases of the liver are the most common, and the most formidable of those produced by the use of ardent spirits; it is equally certain that no such disorders follow the intemperate use of pure wine, however long indulged in: to the concealed and unwitting consumption of spirit, therefore, as contained in the wines commonly drunk in this country, is to be attributed the excessive prevalence of those hepatic affections which are comparatively little known to our continental neighbours.” Thus much is certain, that our ordinary wines contain no alcohol, but what is disarmed of its virulence by the prophylactic energies of combination.

The odour, or bouquet, and flavour which distinguish one wine from another, evidently depend upon some volatile and fugacious principle, soluble in alcohol; this in sweet and half fermented wines, is immediately derived from the fruit, as in those from the Frontignan and Muscat grapes; but in the more perfect wines, as in Claret, Hermitage, Rivesaltes, and Burgundy, it bears no resemblance to the natural flavour of the fruit, but is altogether the product of the vinous process; and in some wines it arises from the introduction of flavouring ingredients, as from almonds in Madeira wines, as well as in those of Xeres and Saint Lucar, and hence their well known nutty flavour. Among the ancients it was formerly, and in modern Greece it is to this day, the fashion to give a resinous flavour, by the introduction of Turpentine into the casks.[700] These wines are supposed to assist digestion, to restrain ulcerous, and other morbid discharges, to provoke urine, and to strengthen the bowels; but Dioscorides also informs us that they were known to produce vertigo, pain in the head, and many evils not incidental to the same quantity of vinous liquor when free from such admixtures.[701]

Wines admit of being arranged into four classes.[702]

1. SWEET WINES; which contain the greatest proportion of extractive and saccharine matter, and generally the least ardent spirit, though this is often rather disguised than absent; as in these wines a proportion of sugar has remained unchanged during the process of vinification, they must be considered as the results of an imperfect fermentation, and are in fact mixtures of wine and sugar; accordingly, whatever arrests the progress of fermentation, must have a tendency to produce a sweet wine; thus boiling the must or drying the fruit will, by partially separating the natural leaven and dissipating the water, occasion such a result as is exemplified by the manufacture of the wines of Cyprus, the vino cotto of the Italians and the vinum coctum of the ancients, by that of Frontignac, the rich and luscious wines of Canary, the celebrated Tokay, Vino Tinto (Tent of Hungary) the Italian Montefiascone, the Persian Schiras, the Malmsey wines of Candia, Chio, Lesbos, and Tenedos, and those of the other islands of the Archipelago. The wines of the ancients, as Chaptal observes, were so concentrated by boiling, that they rather deserve the name of extracts or syrups, than that of wines; they, must have been very sweet, and but little fermented; apparently to remedy this, they were kept for a great length of time; according to Aristotle and Galen, seven years was the shortest period necessary for keeping wine before it was fit to drink, but wines of a century old were not uncommon at the tables of the luxurious citizens of ancient Rome, and Horace boasts of his drinking Falernian, born as it were with him, or which reckoned its age from the same consuls.[703]

2. SPARKLING OR EFFERVESCING WINES, as Champagne, are indebted for their characteristic properties to the presence of carbonic acid; they rapidly intoxicate, in consequence of the alcohol, which is suspended in, or combined with the gas, being thus applied in a sudden and very divided state to a large extent of nervous surface; for the same reason, their effects are as transitory as they are sudden.[704]

3. DRY AND LIGHT. These are exemplified by the more esteemed German wines, as Hock, Rhenish, Mayne, Moselle, Necker, and Elsass, and those highly flavoured wines, Burgundy, Claret, Hermitage, &c. They contain a very inconsiderable degree of ardent spirit, and combine with it the effect of an acid.

4. DRY AND STRONG, as Madeira, Port, Sherry, &c. The name Sec, corruptly written Sack, signifies dry; the Sec wine prepared at Xeres[705] in Spain, is called according to our orthography, Sherris, or Sherry. In the manufacture of Sherry, Lime[706] is added to the grapes, a circumstance, observes Dr. Macculloch, apparently conducive to its well known dry quality, and which probably acts by neutralizing a portion of malic or tartaric acid.

By the adulteration and medication of wines, three principal objects are attempted, viz. 1. To give them strength, which is effected by adding any ardent spirit; but the wine is slowly decomposed by it. 2. To perfect or change their colour. It is very usual to change white wines, when they have grown brown or rough, into red wines, by means of sloes, or other colouring matter. 3. To lessen, or remove their acidity. It is well known that lead in different forms has frequently been employed for this purpose; the practice, however, is attended with most dangerous consequences; but which Dr. Macculloch is inclined to believe has been over-rated, since the compounds which this metal forms with the tartaric and malic acids are insoluble; but against this argument, the decisive results of experience may be opposed, and Fourcroy conceived that by the addition of Vinegar, a soluble triple salt, an aceto-tartrate of lead, was produced. The fraud may be easily detected by the test[707] invented by Dr. Hahnemann. The ancients, it appears, were acquainted with this property in lead, for according to Pliny, the Greeks and Romans improved the quality of their wines by immersing a plate of lead in them.[708] Wine, as a pharmaceutical agent, has been employed to extract several of the principles of vegetables, and to dissolve certain mineral bodies: as a solvent, however, it is liable to many serious objections, as inequality of strength, and uncertainty of composition; thus sound and perfectly fermented dry wine, as Sherry, is frequently unable to dissolve iron, while tartarized antimony is instantly decomposed by every other. As a menstruum, to obtain an extract, it is quite inadmissible on account of the residuum which it leaves by evaporation. From such considerations the London College have at length substituted a weak spirit, for the wine formerly employed, although the term “Vinum” is still retained in the Pharmacopœia, to obviate those embarrassments which must ever attend a change of name, with a corresponding change of properties. The Committee were fully prepared to expect the captious objections which are urged against this measure, but as the name is chemically and medicinally correct, the etymologist may be fairly allowed to enjoy his assumed triumph without molestation.

VINUM ALOES. L.E.D. This solution contains all the virtues of the Aloes, and is more agreeable than the tincture. It is a warm stomachic in doses of fʒj to fʒij, and a stimulating purgative when given from f℥j to f℥ij.

By referring to the Pharmacopœia, it will be perceived that alcoholic menstrua of different strengths, have been employed for the different preparations. The proportions were deduced from careful experiments, and are adapted to the composition of the substances which the spirit is intended to dissolve: e. g.

Proof Spirit. Water. Vinum Aloes 1 part 1. —— Antimonii Tartariz: 1 ditto[709] 1. —— Colchici 1 ditto 2. —— Ferri 1 ditto 1½. —— Ipecacuanhæ 1 ditto 1⅔. —— Opii 1 ditto 1⅔. —— Veratri 1 ditto 1½.

VINUM ANTIMONII TARTARIZATI. L.

LIQUOR ANTIMONII TARTARIZATI. P.L. 1809.

Antimonial Wine.

During the period that I was Censor of the College, I took considerable trouble, in conjunction with my colleagues, to ascertain the state in which this preparation was to be generally met with in the wholesale and retail shops of the metropolis. We were satisfied, during our official visitations, that where sound Sherry wine had been employed as a solvent, an efficient and permanent solution was obtained, and that no precipitation of Antimony took place, the sediment which occurred being merely Tartrate of Lime, an incidental impurity derived from the Cream of tartar: but in a majority of instances an inferior wine of British manufacture was substituted, in which case the Antimonial Oxyd was universally found in a copious precipitate, in combination with vegetable extractive matter; and I have even seen this decomposition so complete, that the supernatant liquor would not yield any trace of the antimonial salt. This report has been confirmed by successive Censors, and the College have accordingly endeavoured to remedy the evil, by superseding the use of wine altogether, and of introducing a spirit of equivalent strength. The virtues of this solution are those detailed under the history of Antimonium Tartarizatum; of which two grains are contained in every fluid-ounce of the preparation. The Medicinal Dynameter will shew the proportion of salt in any other given quantity. DOSE, ♏︎x to fʒj, in any suitable vehicle, repeated every three or four hours, in which case it acts as a diaphoretic. As an emetic, it may be given to infants in the dose of a tea-spoonful, every ten minutes, until the desired effect is produced. See Form: 69, and 117.[710]

VINUM COLCHICI. This medicated wine is made as follows: Take of the recent bulb of the Colchicum, sliced and bruised, [pound]j; of Proof Spirit, f℥iv; of water, f℥viij; let them infuse for fourteen days, and filter for use. There is perhaps no form better calculated to ensure the medical effects of the plant than the one we are now considering. Its dose may be stated to be from ♏︎xx to fʒiss. The virtues of Colchicum have been already noticed, see Colchici Radix.

VINUM FERRI. L.D. When prepared according to the London College (P.L. 1809.) each pint is stated to contain 22 grains of the red Oxide of Iron; the strength however must in such a case depend upon the quantity of tartar contained in the wine. Very dry Sherry is frequently incapable of acting upon the iron until a small proportion of Cream of Tartar be added to it; would it not therefore be adviseable to direct at once a given portion of ferrum tartarizatum to be dissolved in wine? The Dublin formula is more eligible than that of the former London Pharmacopœia, since it directs the use of Rhenish wine instead of Sherry as a solvent, and iron wire in preference to iron filings; this last circumstance is important, for the purest iron can only be drawn, and this is most easily acted upon by the super-tartrate of potass. These observations are offered to those who still prefer to make the preparation with wine. They can have no relation to the present Vinum Ferri of the London College, which is prepared with a weak spirit, and which contains tartrate of potass and iron, with an excess of super-tartrate which supplies the place of the acid contained in the wine, and ensures the solution of the tartarized iron in the Spirit. According to the experiments of Mr. Phillips, which I have every reason to believe accurate, the present preparation contains less peroxide of iron than the former did; it will be seen by the Dynameter that f℥j contains exactly one grain, which is exactly equivalent to five grains of Tartarized Iron, whereas an equal quantity of the former wine held in solution 1–4/10 gr, which was equivalent to seven grains of the salt. Med. Uses. It is the least unpleasant of all the preparations of iron, and its medicinal activity is supported by the testimony of ages, for it is one of the oldest preparations with which we are acquainted. Dose, fʒij to f℥ss.

VINUM IPECACUANHÆ. L.E.D. The virtues of this root are completely extracted by dilute spirit. Dose, as an emetic, from fʒij to f℥ss: as a diaphoretic, from ♏︎xx to xl. See Form. 63, 137.

VINUM OPII. L.E.[711] This is a spirituous solution of the extract of Opium combined with various aromatics, which are supposed to modify the effects of the opium, while by the substitution of the extract for the crude opium, it is considered as being less likely to disturb the nervous system. I submit whether the views offered under the history of Wine, respecting the relative effects of combined and uncombined Alcohol, might not lead us, by analogy, to prepare a more efficient vinum opii, and a preparation less likely to affect the stomach: by adding the opium to the wine during its state of fermentation, it would enter into intimate union with its elements, in the same way that brandy is incorporated by the technical manipulation of fretting-in: this suggestion is also sanctioned by the generally acknowledged superiority of the Black Drop, which I have little doubt is indebted for its peculiar efficacy to the state of combination in which the acetate of morphia exists in the vinous menstruum. The preparation, when made with wine, as directed in the late Pharmacopœia, is nearly analogous to the celebrated Liquid Laudanum[712] of Sydenham, and its degree of narcotic power is nearly the same as that of the ordinary tincture, as may be seen by referring to the Medicinal Dynameter.

VINUM VERATRI. L. Since the discovery of the real nature of the Eau Medicinale, this preparation has fallen into comparative disuse, and might have been removed, as we have now introduced the Vinum Colchici. It is however a singular circumstance that both these preparations should owe their medicinal powers to the same elementary principle, viz. Veratria; and as some practitioners are still addicted to its use, the Committee agreed to let it remain.

ULMI CORTEX. L.E.D. (Ulmus Campestris.)

Elm Bark.

QUALITIES. Odour, none; Taste, slightly bitter and mucilaginous. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Gum, extractive, gallic acid, and super-tartrate of potass. SOLUBILITY. Water is its appropriate solvent. MED. USES. It has been commended in herpetic eruptions, but in the hands of Dr. Willan and others it has not proved successful; it is one of those articles that might be discarded from our Pharmacopœia with much propriety. OFFICINAL PREP. Decoct: Ulmi. L.D.

UNGUENTA. L.E.D. Ointments.

These are unctuous substances analogous to Cerates except in consistence, which is much less firm, and scarcely exceeds that of butter: formerly, ointments were numerous and complicated in their composition, and surgeons adapted with much technical formality different ointments to answer different indications: this practice however has undergone a very judicious reform, and it is now well understood that in general all that is required in an ointment is a suitable tenacity and consistence, to keep the parts to which it may be applied soft and easy, and at the same time to exclude from them the atmospheric air; in some cases, however, these simple compositions are made the vehicles of more active remedies, as in the following preparations, viz.

UNGUENTUM CANTHARIDIS. L. As the active ingredient in this ointment is derived from an infusion of the Cantharides, it is extremely mild, and frequently inefficacious. The ceratum cantharidis furnishes a more certain application.

UNGUENTUM ELEMI COMPOSITUM. L. The elemi and turpentine in this ointment, render it stimulant and digestive.

UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI FORTIUS. L. The precise nature[713] of this compound does not appear to have been known until the late researches[714] of Mr. Donovan, (Annals of Philosophy, November, 1819,) which promise to lead to a more uniform, efficacious, and economical mode of preparing it; for they[715] shew that in the officinal ointment, the mercury exists in two different conditions,—in the state of metal, mechanically mixed, as asserted by Vogel, and in that of an oxide, chemically combined with the lard, and that the medicinal activity of the ointment exclusively resides in this latter portion, the presence of metallic mercury not only being useless but injurious, by obstructing the absorption of the active compound of the oxide. Mr. Donovan accordingly formed a direct chemical combination, by continually agitating together lard and black oxide of mercury at the temperature of 350° Fah: for two hours. At the end of the process it appeared that every ounce of lard had dissolved, and combined with 21 grains of oxide; and from the trials which have been made respecting its activity, it would seem to be as efficient as the officinal ointment, and moreover that it may be introduced by inunction in one third of the time. The investigation is highly important, for it not only offers the means of preparing a mercurial ointment more œconomically, but one more active and manageable, and less liable to that want of uniformity in strength, which must always attend a preparation in which so much labour is required for its completion; for independent of that variation in strength which will arise from imperfect triture, it is by no means an uncommon practice to use chemical means, which are not admissible, to facilitate the process, such as the addition of Sulphur, which is found to abridge very considerably the labour requisite for the extinction of the mercury, but it converts a portion of the metal into a Sulphuret, and diminishes the power of the unguent. There is however a method of facilitating the process, which is not liable to any apparent objection, but the theory of its operation is obscure; it consists in adding to the half-prepared ointment a portion of that which has been long kept; which appears to act as a leaven to the whole mass.

The following table exhibits the relative quantity of mercury contained in each of the different ointments directed by the British Pharmacopœia, and in that prepared according to the process of Donovan.

One Drachm { stronger ointment contains of Mercury 30 grs. of the Lond: { weaker ointment 10 —— of the Edinb: common ointment 12 —— of the Dub: { stronger ointment 30 —— { weaker ointment 20 —— of that prepared according to Donovan 2½ ——

Mercurial ointment furnishes the most prompt, and least exceptionable mode of impregnating the system. The external method of administering mercury, says Mr. John Hunter, is always preferable to the internal, because the skin is not nearly so essential to life as the stomach, and therefore is capable in itself of bearing much more than the stomach. The inunction is generally performed by rubbing ʒss to ʒj on some part of the body where the cuticle is thin, generally on the inside of the thigh, except perhaps in cases of chronic hepatitis, when it is more usually applied to the region of the liver, care being taken that the friction is continued until every particle of the ointment disappears; and for obvious reasons, the operation ought if practicable to be performed by the patient himself. Where it has been an object to saturate the system with mercury as quickly as possible, I have witnessed the advantage of confining, by means of slips of bladder, a drachm of mercurial ointment in each axilla, in addition to the mercurial friction. Camphor, turpentine, and other stimulants, have been sometimes added to the ointment, with a view of promoting its absorption; this however is an erroneous practice, since these acrid ingredients soon produce pustules on the skin, which prevent the continuance of the friction; the warm bath is a more certain, and less objectionable adjuvant, many practitioners therefore advise the body to be immersed in a warm bath, once and again, before the course is commenced, and to repeat it once or twice a week during its continuance: the length of time to be employed in a course of mercury, and the quantity to be given, are circumstances that must in every case be left to the discretion of the practitioner. Mercury, when introduced into the body, acts as a powerful stimulant, and pervades every part of the system; hence it is the most powerful evacuant belonging to the Materia Medica; from its stimulant operation, exerted directly or indirectly, we are able to explain its utility in the cure of disease, and it may be made to act according to management and circumstances, as a tonic, antispasmodic, diuretic, cathartic, sialogogue, emmenagogue, or alterative; but its most important operation is that displayed in removing the diseases induced by the syphilitic poison, although its modus operandi is still buried amongst the many other arcana of physic. The mode of directing and controlling the influence of mercury in the cure of the venereal disease, is now very generally understood, and it is to be hoped that a full confidence in its antisyphilitic powers is as universally maintained, in spite of the late opinions which tended to depreciate its value and to question its necessity; there is however no advantage to be gained, as was once imagined, by exciting profuse salivation. On its next important application, that of curing chronic affections of the liver and dropsy, a remark which has been suggested to me by the results of practice, may not be unacceptable. I think I have generally observed, that when the remedy has been pushed to such an extent as to excite the salivary glands to excessive secretion, the urinary organs cease to participate in its stimulating action, and vice versa, for the mouth is rarely affected when the mercury runs off by the kidneys; this may suggest a precaution of some practical moment in the treatment of dropsy, and it will be generally judicious to accompany the administration of this metal with certain diuretics, in order to direct its operation to the kidneys;[716] and it would seem, that for such an object those diuretic medicines should be preferred that act primarily on the organs, as alkalies and their combinations, squill, &c. the success of such a plan of treatment will also depend greatly upon the exact period at which these remedies are administered; it will for instance be right to wait until the system is, to a certain degree, under mercurial influence. It is hardly necessary to observe, that if the mercury runs off by the bowels, we shall be deprived of all, or of a great share of, the benefit to be expected. In certain cases, the lymphatic vessels seem to resist the admittance of mercury, and to refuse the conveyance of it to the general circulation: I have already thrown out some vague hints upon the subject, at page 156, and I must refer the reader to some farther remarks, which I apprehend bear upon this question under the following article.

UNGUENTUM OXIDI HYDRARGYRI CINEREI. E. This consists of a mixture of one part of grey oxide of mercury, and three parts of axunge: it was reasonable to suppose, a priori, that, as the whole of the mercury in this ointment is oxidized, its adoption would supersede the necessity of the labour required for the preparation of the common mercurial ointment, and at the same time afford a combination of equal if not superior efficacy; but experience has not justified the conclusion, for it has been found to possess little or no activity; the consideration of it is therefore introduced into this work, not on account of its utility, but as an object upon which I may pause with advantage, to offer those observations which its history is so well calculated to call forth and illustrate. The circumstance which renders this preparation inert, will now receive a satisfactory explanation from the experiments of Mr. Donovan, as related in the preceding article; in short, it is a mechanical mixture instead of a chemical combination; and I beg again to urge the importance of this distinction, and to offer the present example as a farther illustration of the views I have already submitted upon the subject. By subjecting this ointment for some hours to a heat of 300°, it would without doubt become an active preparation. It is probable that the lymphatics offers less resistance to the ingress of a mineral body into the system when it is presented to them in combination with some animal substance, which must alone be regarded as their peculiar stimulus, and the only matter which they are destined perpetually to receive and convey; for the same physiological reason, the lacteals may probably take up iron with greater readiness when in combination with vegetable matter, than when introduced into the stomach in a more purely mineral form.

UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI MITIUS. L. This weaker preparation is sometimes preferred, as it irritates the skin less; it is however principally used as a topical dressing to venereal sores, and as an application to kill vermin on the body.

UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI NITRATIS. L.E.D. vulgo Citrine Ointment. It is stimulant, detergent, and alterative; when diluted with an equal quantity of simple ointment or almond oil, it may be almost regarded as a specific in ophthalmia tarsi, smeared upon the cilia every night at bedtime.

UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI NITRICO-OXYDI. L. An excellent stimulant application, well adapted for giving energy to indolent ulcers. If mixed with any ointment containing resin, it loses its red colour, passing through olive green to black, which depends upon the conversion of the red into the black oxide of mercury.

UNGUENTUM HYDRARGYRI PRÆCIPITATI ALBI. L. Stimulant and detergent. It is said to be very efficacious in certain inveterate forms of the Itch. With the addition of Carbonate of Potass, it has been much extolled in various cutaneous affections.[717]

UNGUENTUM PICIS LIQUIDÆ. L.E.D. Tar Ointment. This ointment has been much extolled for the removal of tetter, and for the cure of tinea capitis.

UNGUENTUM RESINÆ NIGRÆ. L. olim, Ung. Basilicum[718] nigrum. Digestive stimulant.

UNGUENTUM SAMBUCI. L.D. It possesses no advantage over the simple ointment.

UNGUENTUM SULPHURIS. L.E.D. This ointment is a mechanical mixture of Lard and Sulphur, although it would appear that a small proportion of the latter exists also in a state of chemical combination. MED. USES. A specific in the itch. Dr. Bateman proposes a combination, equally efficacious, but which has not the same disagreeable smell; viz. “Take of sub-carbonate of potass, half an ounce; rose water, one ounce; red sulphuret of mercury, one drachm; essential oil of Bergamot, half a fluid-drachm; sublimed sulphur, hog’s lard, of each eleven ounces. Mix them.” Jasser’s Ointment also, as altered in the Prussian Pharmacopœia, is an excellent application in Psora, viz. ℞.Sulphur: Sublim: ℥ij, Zinci Sulphat: ℥ij, Ol: Lauri, et Axung. q, s, ut fiat Unguentum.

UNGUENTUM SULPHURIS COMPOSITUM. L. More stimulating than the simple ointment, from the addition of white hellebore; it is however frequently found to excite too much irritation.

UNGUENTUM VERATRI. L.D. It is used for the cure of scabies, but is less certain than the ointment of sulphur.

UNGUENTUM ZINCI. L.E.D. Astringent and stimulant; very beneficial in some species of ophthalmia, smeared upon the tarsi, every night.

Very efficient preparations may be also constructed by adding together equal weights of lard and narcotic vegetable powders, as those of Conium, Digitalis, Belladonna, &c.

The addition of a small quantity of powdered white sugar will frequently prevent ointments becoming rancid.

UVÆ URSI FOLIA. L.E.D (Arbŭtus Uva Ursi.)

Uva Ursi, Bear-berry, or Trailing Arbutus.

Bear’s Whortle-berry, Wild Cranberry, &c.

QUALITIES. Odour, slight, resembling that of hyson tea; Taste, bitterish and sub-astringent. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Tannin, mucilage, gallic acid, extractive, resin, and traces of lime. SOLUBILITY. Both water and alcohol extract its virtues. MED. USES. The ancients employed it on account of its astringency, the moderns however have exhibited it for various diseases, more especially for those affecting the bladder and urinary organs, and, it would seem, without any theory respecting its modus operandi; but it has at length fallen into disrepute, and probably with justice: it occasionally renders the urine of a blackish colour, a fact which is not easy to be explained. When it is administered, the form of powder is preferred, and in doses from ℈j to ʒj. The leaves of the Vaccinium Vitis Idæa (Red Whortle-berry,) are sometimes substituted for those of Uvæ Ursi; but they may be easily distinguished; botanically, by the net work appearance of their veins above, and by their dots underneath; chemically, by their infusion neither precipitating the solution of isinglass, nor that of sulphate of iron.

ZINCI OXYDUM. L.E.D.

Oxide of Zinc.

This is occasionally used internally as a tonic, and may be exhibited in the form of pill. It is however principally employed externally, as a mild but efficient astringent; viz. Ung: Zinci. ADULTERATIONS. Dr. Roloff of Magdeburg has lately discovered the casual presence of Arsenic[719] in this oxide; by boiling the substance in distilled water, and assaying the solution with the ammoniaco-nitrate of silver, its presence may be instantly recognised; Chalk may be detected by sulphuric acid exciting an effervescence; and White Lead, by its forming an insoluble sulphate of lead. It ought to be volatile.

ZINCI SULPHAS. L.E.D.

Sulphate of Zinc, olim, White Vitriol.

QUALITIES. Form, crystals, which are four-sided prisms, terminated by four-sided pyramids; they are slightly efflorescent; Taste, styptic, metallic, and slightly acidulous. CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. One proportional of oxide, and one proportional of acid; its crystals contain seven proportionals of water. SOLUBILITY. It is soluble in 2.5 times its weight of water at 60°, and in less than its own weight of boiling water, but is quite insoluble in alcohol. INCOMPATIBLE SUBSTANCES. Alkalies; earths; hydro-sulphurets; astringent vegetable infusions; Milk. MED. USES. Tonic, astringent, and, in large doses emetic, (Form. 66.) As an emetic it operates directly, and offers therefore a prompt resource in cases of poison, or where an immediate discharge from the stomach is required; it appears to differ from most remedies of this nature, in not proving diaphoretic in smaller doses: in spasmodic[720] coughs it is administered with the best effects, especially when combined with camphor or myrrh, (Form. 59:) in affections of the chest attended with inordinate secretion, I have witnessed much benefit from its exhibition, particularly when presented in the form of lozenge; and, when dissolved in water, in the proportion of grs. ij to f℥j, it forms a useful injection in fluor albus, &c.; in small doses its internal exhibition is also useful in Leucorrhæa. When combined with opium it is well calculated to obviate that atony, and those frequent discharges of fæces, without pain, that take place in the protracted stages of dysentery. As an external application it is very generally employed in the proportion of grs. x to eight fluid-ounces of water. The supposed ill effects consequent on the application of preparations of lead to a great surface, have determined some practitioners to substitute in their place, solutions of sulphate of zinc, but not with the same effect; for to that very property, which may occasionally render saturnine lotions dangerous, is their virtue to be attributed; see Liquor Plumbi Sub-acetatis. DOSE, as an emetic from grs. x. to ʒss—as a tonic, and astringent, from grs. j. to ij. OFFICINAL PREP. Liquor: Alum: comp: L. (=B=) Solutio Sulphatis Zinci. Solutio Acetatis Zinci. E. (=I=). Tinct: Acetatis Zinci. D. (=I=). ADULTERATIONS. The white vitriol of commerce ought never to be used in medicine without previous purification, since it generally contains the sulphates of copper and iron.

ZINGIBERIS RADIX. L.E.D. (Zingiber Officinale.) Ginger.

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION. Volatile oil, fecula, and resino-extractive matter; on the first of these principles its well known flavour and odour depend; but its pungency resides in the last. SOLUBILITY. Water, alcohol, and æther, extract its virtues. MED. USES. It is highly stimulant and is therefore frequently beneficial in flatulant cholic, dyspepsia, and gout; it is however more generally employed as an adjunct to other remedies, to promote their efficacy or to correct their operation, (see Form. 92, 94, 112, 153,) and it is found, that it does not produce the ill effects of those spices, whose virtues reside in an acrid oil. DOSE, of the powders grs. x. to ℈j. OFFICINAL PREP. Syrup: Zingib: L.E.D. Syrup: Rhamni: L. (=E=) Tinct: Zingib: L.D.[721] Tinct: Cinnamom: comp: L. (=B.=) Acid. Sulphuric: aromat: E. Confectio Opii. L. Confectio Scammon: L.D. (=E=) Infus. Sennæ. co. L. (=E=) Pulvis Cinnamom: comp: L.E.D. (B) Pulv: Scammon: comp: L.D. (=E=) Pulv. Sennæ. comp: L. (=E=) Pil: Aloes: D. Pill: Scillæ comp: L.D. Vinum Aloes. L.E.D. ADULTERATIONS. The powder is rarely met with in any tolerable degree of purity: there are two varieties of ginger in the market, viz. Black, produced by scalding the root, and afterwards hastily drying it in the sun; and the White, being that which has been carefully washed, scraped, and gradually dried.

FINIS.

INDEX.

A

Abortion, prevented by suppositories of Opium, page 197.

Absolute and Relative remedies, meaning attached to the terms, 68.

Absorbent medicines, why they check diarrhœa, 82.

Absorbent system, specifically stimulated by Mercury, 96.

Acetate of Potass, decomposed in transitu, and its alkaline base developed, 94.

Acetification of Milk by a thunder storm bears some analogy to the operation of depraved digestion, 56 (note.)

Acids, ingenious explanation of their modus operandi, as Refrigerants, 113.

——, vegetable, undergo decomposition in the digestive organs, and are elaborated into chyle, 94.

——, their effects in cases of Narcotic poisoning, 136.

Acrid, or Rubefacient poisons, the classification of, 128.

Acridness, Galen’s notion respecting the origin of, 21.

Adjuvans, the, in a medicinal formula, 178.

Advice to the ultra chemist, which it is hoped may not be lost, 55.

Adulteration of medicines, how extensively it is practised, 62.

—— —— —— constitutes a regular branch of trade, 62.

Aërial poisons, nature of, 127.

Ætius collected a multitude of nostrums, 19.

Affinities usual of bodies, suspended, modified, or subverted, by the powers of digestion, 55.

Afzelius, Dr. describes a shrub of the natural family of Contortæ which affords a curious exception to botanical affinities, 41.

Ague, the celebrated Dutch remedy for the, 166.

Air, its state in relation to moisture an important consideration in the cure of asthma, 105; its power of conducting heat affected by moisture, 106.

Alcohol, its poisonous effects upon a rabbit, 131.

——, whether absorbed into the circulation or not, still remains a question, 77.

——, large doses of, act directly sedative, 77.

Ale, the supposed lithonthryptic properties of, 121 (note.)

Alexander Trallianus, his prescription for a gout medicine, 32.

—— ——, his just notions on the subject of medicinal combination, 63.

Alexandrian library, the lamentable consequence of its destruction, 45.

—— ——, burnt by the Caliph Omar, the cotemporary and companion of Mahomet, 46 (note.)

Alexipharmics, Alexiterials, Counter-poisons, or Antidotes, true meaning of the terms, 125.

Alkali, original signification of the term, 38.

——, Volatile, discovered by Basil Valentine, 49.

Alkalies, distinction between the vegetable and mineral first established by Avicenna, 48.

——, fixed, formerly supposed to vary according to the plants from which they were produced, 52.

——, their agency as diuretics considered, 96.

——, the great utility of in calculus, often independent of their chemical agency, 123.

Alkaline salts, how conveyed to the kidneys, 68.

Almond, the wild parent of the peach, 61.

Aloes, the chemical and medicinal influence of Alkalies upon, 178.

——, their insolubility determines their specific action upon the intestines, 172.

Aloëtic preparations well calculated to correct the consequences of Opium, 162.

Alterative medicines lose their efficacy by acting violently as evacuants, 161.

Alternation of similar remedies recommended by Dr. Chapman, 149.

Alvine evacuation suspends the process of intestinal absorption, 94.

Alum, first used by Van Helmont in the cure of Uterine hemorrhage, 50; why advantageously combined with Nutmeg, 161.

Ambergris, the odour of increased by Musk, 155 (note.)

Ambiguity of Nomenclature, a fertile source of error, 36.

Ammonia lends its volatility to certain bodies with which it is combined, 155 (note.)

Ammoniaco-magnesian phosphate, how formed in the urine, by the decomposition of that fluid, 122.

Amulets, the early origin of, 9; Galen’s testimony respecting, 7.

Amulets of Arsenic used in the plague of London, 26; their use prohibited by the Emperor Caracalla by a public edict, 8.

Amylum, Starch, derivation of the word, 38 (note.)

Analogy, a powerful instrument in the hands of the medical philosopher, 6; the numerous fallacies to which it is exposed, 6.

An Analytical inquiry into the more remarkable causes which have, in different ages and countries, operated in producing the revolutions that characterise the history of medicinal substances, 3.

Analysis of the objects of medicinal combination, 146.

Analysis of vegetables by the French academicians; its unsatisfactory nature, 52.

Anasarca, sometimes cured by diaphoretics, 101.

Ancient charms, frequently chaunted, 7.

Ancient empirics, reason why their labours proved so barren, 6.

Andes, a journey over them furnishes a good illustration of the effect of heat and cold upon the animal body, 5.

Antacids, remarks upon the action of, 114; under what circumstances they may be advantageously administered in conjunction with tonics, 166.

Anthelmintics, their modus operandi considered, 138.

Anthemis Nobilis, essentially changed by cultivation, 60.

Antidotes, derivation and meaning of the term, 125.

Antidotum Mithridatium, the history of, 28.

Anti-hectic mixture of Dr. Griffith, the composition of the, 85.

Antilithics and Lithonthryptics, definition of, 115; —belong to the class of vital as well as chemical agents, 115.

Antimonial Remedies, the unjust prejudices against, 51; proscribed by the Supreme Council of Paris, 51.

Antimony, a case related by Dr. James, wherein it occasioned salivation, 188; a conjecture respecting the origin of the term, 48.

Antimony and Opium accelerate the effects of Mercury upon the system, 152.

Antimony, experiments concerning, by Basil Valentine, 48; restored to public favour by a French decree, 51; its sudorific powers increased by Opium, 153.

Antiseptics, origin of remedies so called, 75.

Antispasmodics, how they differ from Narcotics, 78; must be considered as both absolute and relative agents, 78; may be frequently combined with Tonics, or Narcotics, 164.

Antispasmodics, definition of, 78.

ΑΝΤΙΘΗΡΙΑΚΑ, by W. Heberden, M. D., 38 (note.)

Antionius Musa cured Augustus by the cold bath, 30.

Apoplexy, use of suppositories in producing counter-irritation in a paroxysm of, 197; the supposed powers of Sternutatories in preventing an attack of, 109.

Apothecaries’ Hall, the ingenious machinery at, 52 (note.)

Arabians, the improvement of the Materia Medica greatly indebted to their zeal and industry, 46.

Archæal remedies introduced by Stahl, 22.

Argonauts, the golden fleece of the, a chemical allegory, 45; one of them cured by the rust of iron, 8.

Aristides, the unhappy dupe and victim of quackery, 20 (note.)

Arnoldus de Villa Nova invented Tinctures, 48.

Aromatics Oriental, introduced into practice by the Arabians, 46; definition of the term, 81.

Aromatic and Tonic qualities often found in conjunction, 81.

Aroma, M. Robiquet’s important experiments respecting, 155 (note.)

Arsenic, and other corrosive poisons require very different antidotes, 129.

Arsenic, Amulets of, used in the plague of London, 27; in its metallic state quite inactive, 170.

Arsenic, derivation of the term, 37.

Art, importance of discriminating its operations from those of Nature, 34.

——, the processes of, may be often improved by imitating those of Nature, 146.

Artichoke, Jerusalem, origin and meaning of the term, 38.

Ascarides, cured by Suppositories, 197.

Asclepiades, the, a company of empirics, 20.

Asclepiades used the Trumpet in the cure of Sciatica, 8 (note.)

Ashes of a Witch, a superstitious remedy against Witchcraft, 26 (note.)

Asia, East Indiaman, its crew, how cured of dropsy, 97.

Assafœtida, its specific controul over spasm, 78; the virtues of vary according to station and soil, 57.

Assarum formerly confounded with the Baccharis, 39.

Assara-bacca, origin of the term, 39.

Astral influence, the supposed powers of, 10.

Astringents must be considered as relative agents, 82; definition of the term, 81; a combination of with Tonics, frequently indicated in passive hemorrhage, 165; they act through the sympathetic medium of the primæ viæ, 82; for what purpose they should be combined with narcotics and absorbents, 165; when they should be conjoined with diaphoretics, 165. Astringent poisons, 128.

Astringency, no chemical test exists for, 81.

Astruc, his practice of premising a course of Mercury with venesection, 155 (note.)

Athenian Poison, doubts respecting its nature, 37.

Attenuant medicines, how supposed to act, 23.

Avicenna, the first person who describes the process of distillation, 47.

Avicenna’s alarm at the internal use of iron, 24.

Augustus restored to health by the cold bath, 31.

Azote, contained in alimentary substances, and supposed by Majendie to give origin to the Lithic acid, 117.

B

Bacon, Roger, the father of chemistry in England, 48.

Bacon, Lord, believed in the power of charms and amulets, 13; his opinion concerning mythological fables, 44.

Bagdat, its connection with India facilitated the introduction of oriental aromatics into medicine, 46.

Baker, Sir George, the remarks of respecting the combinations of Bark with other medicines, 166.

Baldwin, Dr. found the wild parent of the potatoe plant at Monte Video, 80 (note.)

Bark, its virtues discovered by accident, but confirmed by reason, 8; the original meaning of the term, 37; its adulteration mentioned by Sydenham, 61; its combination with Rhubarb recommended by Dr. Mead, 165; its combination with Muriate of Ammonia recommended by Boerhaave, 165.

Bark and Steel, not equivalent tonics as some have considered, 151.

—— Peruvian, a new alkaline body detected in it, and called Cinchonia, 172.

Barry’s extracts made in vacuo; his discovery of Phosphoric acid in a variety of cultivated vegetables, 118 (note.)

Baryta, its modus operandi as a poison considered, 136.

Base, meaning of the epithet as applied to metals, 46.

Base of vegetable salts eliminated by the digestive process, 97.

Basil Valentine, the father of metallic medicine, 48.

“Basilica Medica,” Calomel first mentioned in, 51.

Basis of a medicinal formula, its object, 178; its efficacy increased by uniting it with some medicine which may render the system susceptible of its action, 152; the action of, promoted by combination, 146.

Bath, hot and cold, mechanical notions respecting their operation and effects, 22.

Bathing wisely considered as an act of religion, 18.

Bath, the use of the, prohibited by certain Priestesses in Greece, 31 (note.)

Beer how preserved by hops, 167.

Beguin describes Calomel under the name of Draco Mitigatus, in his “Tirocinium Chemicum,” 51.

Belladonna, its sympathetic influence upon the Iris, by contact with the cornea, 69.

Benediction bestowed on those who sneeze, the supposed origin of the, 109.

Berkley’s “Siris” happily ridiculed by Reeve, 27 (note).

Berries of Juniper, unless bruised, will not yield their virtues to any menstruum, 184.

Berthollet’s important law of affinity highly useful to the physician, 182.

Besnier expelled the faculty of medicine, for having administered Antimony, 51.

Bezoar, often administered in conjunction with active remedies, and has thus acquired unjust credit, 63; derivation of the term, 63 (note).

Bezoardics, a name given to a certain tribe of medicinal substances, 63 (note).

Bi-chloride of Mercury, the new name for corrosive sublimate, 40.

Bile, the, undergoes decomposition in certain states of disease, 112 (note).

Bischoff introduces Gelatin, as a remedy, into Germany, 56 (note).

Bitter extractive, its necessity as an alimentary stimulant in an inverse ratio with the nutritive power of the ingesta, 79; important use of to man, 79; passes through the alimentary canal without undergoing any change, 80; essential to the digestive powers of herbivorous quadrupeds, 79.

—— Principles, how supposed to enter the circulation, 68.

Bitterness in plants, what it indicates, 42.

——, Galen’s notion respecting the cause of, 21; does not exclusively reside in any peculiar principle, 79 (note).

“Black Drop,” an unscientific attempt to imitate it attended with explosion!, 181.

Black Wash, upon what its efficacy depends, 171.

Blackall, Dr. his important remarks on Diuretics, 150; his valuable work on dropsy, 96.

Blair, Dr. opinion of, concerning the botanical knowledge of the Ancients, 41 (note).

Blane, Sir Gilbert, his definition of the term “Sympathy,” 68 (note); his attempt to explain the sialogogue powers of Mercury, 108; his ingenious hypothesis respecting the fœtid breath of salivated persons, 152, (note); his remarks on medicinal activity, 67.

“Blistering Point” of Dr. Rush, 110.

Blisters first proposed by Archigenes and Aretæus, 46.

Blisters, the primary and secondary effects of considered, 110; cure inflammation, through the influence of “contiguous sympathy,” 110.

Blood Stone, or Heliotrope, its supposed powers, 26.

Blood, viscidity of the, a supposed cause of disease, 22; the red globules of, formerly supposed to depend upon iron, 23.

—— of a Gladiator, an ancient remedy in Epilepsy, 16.

—— of the Goat, curious conceit respecting, 47 (note).

Blood-vessels divided, substances enter, 70.

Bodies undergo decompositions in the stomach, independent of their ordinary affinities, 55.

Boerhaave, a passage in, recommended to the attention of Professor Brande, 57; Boerhaave, Kaw, treatment of epileptics in the poor-house at Haerlem, 16.

Boorde, Dr. Andrew, the origin of Merry Andrews, 33 (note).

Boracic acid, increases the purgative powers of Cream of Tartar, and why, 173.

Botanical science, its progress and uses, 41; its importance in reforming our nomenclature, 39.

Boyle recommends as a powerful remedy the thigh bone of an executed criminal, 13.

Bracing and Relaxing, import of the terms, as applied to medicines, 22.

Brain, odour of alcohol recognised in the, 77; its influence not directly necessary to the action of the heart, 131.

Brande, Mr. Professor, his attack upon the English Universities answered, 53; his opinion respecting the red globules of the blood confirmed by Vauquelin, 23 (note).

——, Mr. E. his case of obstruction from the habitual use of magnesia, 93; his account of an unscientific combination having produced mischief, 181.

Bread, crumb of, its value as a vehicle for pills, 195.

Breda, celebrated siege of, epidemic during, cured by inspiring confidence, 16.

Bride-cake, origin of the custom of, 148.

Bree, Dr. his practice of combining Diaphoretics and Tonics, 164.

Brodie, Mr. his enlightened views respecting the operation of poisons, 131.

Brown, Dr. John, his system noticed, 24.

Brown Bread acts mechanically, and promotes the peristaltic motions of the primæ viæ, 89.

Buffon, his opinion concerning the origin of wheat, 60.

C

Cabbage, the cultivated offspring of the Colewort, 61.

Cabinet of Materia Medica in possession of the College of Physicians, 3 (note).

Cactus Opuntia, or Indian fig, reddens the urine, 68 (note).

Cæsalpinus, the father of botanical system, 41 (note).

Caloric, latent state of, symbolically represented by Vulcan, 45; free, symbolically represented by Vesta, 45.

Calomel, speculations respecting the origin of the term, 40 (note).

—— and Antimony are mutually changed by combination with each other, 169.

Culpepper, Turner, and Lovel, the three Astrological herbarists of the seventeenth century, 13.

Camboge, why liable to affect the stomach, 172.

Cambridge, its discipline vindicated against the aspersions of Professor Brande, 53.

Camphor, of Arabian origin, 46; propriety of administering it in a state of minute division, 190 (note).

Caracalla issues an edict against the use of amulets, 8.

Carbonic acid gas, its effects in increasing the powers of cathartic medicines experienced, 155.

Cardinal de Lugo, a Spanish Jesuit, intercedes with the Pope, and obtains his countenance and support for the Peruvian bark, 31.

Carlisle, Sir Anthony, detects gin in the brain, 77.

Castalian Fountain, its prophetic nature considered, 15.

Castille, John, King of, poisoned by medicated boots, 130 (note).

Castor Oil, origin of the name, 39.

Catamenia, the suppression of, may depend upon very different causes, and require very different remedies, 91.

Cataplasmata Poultices, calculated to fulfil several indications, as Stimulants—Antiseptics—Sedatives—Refrigerants—Emollients, 205.

Catharsis suspends the process of alimentary absorption, 90.

Cathartic medicines, observations respecting their abuse, 91.

Carthartics, definition of, 88. —Classed under two divisions, viz. Laxatives and Purgatives, 88.

Cato, the Censor, his incantation for the reduction of a dislocated limb, 17.

Cattle ruminate less in wet seasons, and why, 58.

Cayenne pepper and opium used by the French as a restorative, 77 (note).

Celery, its origin from the Apium graveoleus, 61.

Cerussa, less active than the precipitate produced by the decomposition of the sub-acetate of lead, 171.

Chaldeans and Babylonians exposed their sick in the markets, in order that they might obtain the advice of travellers, 8.

Chamomile, flowers of, changed by cultivation, 41.

Chapman, Dr. his assertion respecting the operation of Kino and Columba refuted, 169; his opinion respecting Combination confirmed, 149.

Charms for stopping a hemorrhage, 17.

Cheltenham water a natural combination of an instructive character, 164.

Chemists, the manufacturing, errors daily committed by, 155; —the sect of, and their false theories, 23.

Chemistry, importance of, in reforming medical nomenclature, 39; —not alluded to in the medical writers of Greece or Rome, 45.

Chemical Nomenclature, the fallacies of, 40; Chemical Science, the antiquity of, examined, 44; the application and misapplication of, considered, 44; Chemical action, the advantages obtained by it in the formation of new remedies, 171; Chemical doctrines, influence of, upon the popularity of certain remedies, 74; Chemical Remedies, reflections concerning their operation upon living bodies, 112; Chemical hypothesis to explain the operation of iron as a tonic, 23.

Cherry-brandy, remarks upon the supposed efficacy of, 63 (note).

Chifletius, the phillippic of, against the bark, 31.

Chinese Mandarin, his absurd treatment by twelve physicians, 178.

Chorea and Hysteria cured by purgatives, 90.

Cicuta, the term not indicative of any particular plant in ancient authors, 37.

Circulation, how influenced by nausea, 86; —through what avenues foreign substances enter it, 68.

Citois attributes the epidemic of Poitou to the appearance of a new Star, 10 (note).

Citrate of Potass acts upon the urinary organs like an uncombined alkali, 94.

Clarified Glue, substituted for bark in the cure of fevers!, 56.

Clarke, Dr. his gas blow-pipe, 54 (note).

Classification of medicinal bodies, 72; —extreme difficulty of the subject, and why, 70.

Climate, the influence of upon medicinal plants, 57.

Cloves, their qualities entirely changed by vegetable developement, 62.

Clysters, Enemata, calculated to fulfil several important indications, 200.

“Codex Medicamentarius Parisiensis,” 27; remarks on the extravagant nomenclature which it exhibits, 40.

Colchester Oysters of a green colour, and why, 44.

Colchicum, a caution respecting its panegyric, 21; its vinous infusion acts more violently when acid is present, 162; its virtues changed during the progress of its growth, 62; its bitter principle separated by the assimilative functions, and transmitted to the kidneys, 68.

Cold Water, a general application to gun-shot wounds, 15.

Cold, the external application of, proves diaphoretic, and why, 99.

Colewort, the parent of the cabbage tribe, 61.

College of Physicians of London, their first Pharmacopœia, 52 (note).

Colocynth, remarks respecting the solubility of, 172; the drastic properties of, mitigated by camphor, 161.

Colour of Flowers, how modified by cold, 58.

Colour, taste, and smell of plants, indicate their virtues, 42; indications of, erroneously appreciated by Linnæus, 42.

Columella, his statement respecting the deleterious properties of the peach, 61.

Collyrium of Danaus, 19.

Combination of medicines, a fatal source of medical fallacy, 62.

Combinations of Nature afford instructions for the arrangements of Art, 145.

Compound medicines, divisible into two classes, 180.

Concentration may diminish, instead of increase, the powers of a medicinal substance, 172.

Consecutive Phœnomena in cases of poisoning are always to be attended to, 137.

Constituens the, in a medicinal formula, what, 179.

Contagion, the matter of, modified in activity by the degree of moisture in the atmosphere, 275 (note).

Controversy between the Galenical and Chemical sects, 51.

Conticiri introduces gelatin, as a remedy into Italy, 56 (note).

Contiguous Sympathy of Hunter explained, 69.

Contra Indication, a momentous error in the Art of Prescribing, 166.

Cooke, Dr. his observation on the absorption of alcohol, 77.

Copaiba, Balsam of, an improper constituent for pill-masses, and why, 194.

Coral, remarks on the superstitious use of, as an amulet, 13 (note).

Cordus, Valerius, first composed a Pharmacopœia, 52 (note).

Correcting the operation of a medicine, an object of scientific combination, 110.

Corrigens the, in a medicinal formula, what, 178.

Corrosive Sublimate, the manner in which it destroys life considered, 129; the acrid action of, mitigated by mucilaginous drinks, 161; observations upon the term, 40.

Corrosive or Escharotic poisons, the enumeration of, 129.

“Contoriæ,” the natural family of, medicinal remarks upon the, 41.

Coventry, the member for, his exceptionable conduct, 33 (note).

Coughs, humid of old Persons, cured by sulphate of zinc & myrrh, 165; aggravated by the transition from frost to thaw, 106.

“Counterblaste to Tobacco,” by King James the first, 29 (note).

Crab, the wild parent of the golden pippin, 61.

Cream of Tartar, rendered more purgative by Boracic Acid, and why, 173; how it derives a characteristic action from its insolubility, 173; its origin in the fermented juice of the grape accounted for, 183 (note); proposed by Mr. Brande as a remedy for calculus, and objected to by the author, 123.

Credulity, definition of, 19; more mischievous than superstition, 19.

Crichton, Sir Alexander, his observations upon simplicity of Prescription, 64; his experience in the utility of Tar fumigation, 202.

Crollius, his work on Signatures referred to, 26.

Cromwell, Oliver, fell a victim to an intermittent, through the timidity of his physician, 24.

Cruciform Plants, their medicinal characters, 41; degenerate within the tropics, 58.

Crucible, derivation of the term, 12 (note).

Cullen’s classification of the Materia Medica, 72; founded on an hypothetical basis, 74; —his theory of the operation of narcotics, 76.

Culture, the influence of upon medicinal plants, 57.

Cumæan Sibyll, supposed by Darwin to have taken the juice of the Cherry-laurel, 4.

Cure, by sympathy, attended to by the poets, 14.

Currie, Dr. his judicious advice respecting the period at which opium should be administered in fevers, 187.

“Currus Triumphalis Antimonii,” by Basil Valentine, 48.

Cutaneous discharge materially modified by the state of the atmosphere, 98 (note).

Cytisus Laburnum, the seeds of, violently emetic, 41.

D

Darwin, Dr. his interpretation of the fable of Proserpine, 44.

Datura, gloomy aspect of, indicates its poisonous nature, 42; Davy, Sir H. his experiments have shewn that vegetable astringents pass unchanged through the body, 82, 182; his researches into the nutritive value of grass, 79; his opinion concerning the allegorical interpretation of the Arabian Nights’ Entertainment, 47.

Davy, Dr. John, undertakes a series of experiments with Kino and Calumba, at the request of the author, 169; his experiments on the specific gravity of the blood after venesection, 140.

Debility, the result of a change in the tension of the fibres of the body, 78.

Decoction frequently destroys the efficacy of medicinal bodies, 184.

Delivery expedited by nauseous medicines, 16 (note).

Demulcents, their supposed mode of operation, 139.

Deposites mechanical, from the urine, divisible into three classes, 113.

Derry-down, Druidical origin of the chorus of, 13.

Design of the Pharmacologia, 3.

Developement of active elements one of the objects of Pharmaceutic chemistry, 171.

Devotion to authority, the mischievous tendency of, 27.

Diaphoretics, definition of, 98; a new classification of proposed, 99; when combined with tonics offer resources in continued fever, 164; may cure dropsy, 101.

Diaphoresis, frequently follows nausea, 86.

Diarrhœa checked by remedies of a different nature, 82.

Dictator, his election and duties, during a pestilence in Rome, 16.

Diest’s absurd preparation of opium, 28.

Diet and Habits, the importance of changing them in disease considered, 157; important practical remarks upon, 158.

Diet Vegetable, the supposed refrigerating effect of, explained, 113.

Diffusible and permanent stimulants, 75.

Digby, Sir Kenelm, the “Sympathetic Powder” of, 14.

Digestion, sometimes quickened by the operation of an emetic, 86; how materially it is affected by mental disturbance, 158; imperfect, diseases arising from, how treated by the author, 159.

Digestive Functions, their influence upon certain remedies, 68.

Digitalis and Potass, although not similar as diuretics, are compatible with each other, 163.

Digitalis, Dr. Withering’s observation respecting its accumulation in the system 188; its utility exaggerated, 21; why it acts as a sorbefacient, 96.

Digitalis and Mercury, dissimilar as diuretics, 150.

Digitalis and Verbascum, although medicinally opposed to each other, belong to the same natural family, 41.

Diluents, their extensive use in the cure of disease, 139.

Dionysius of Mytilene, his explanation of the Golden Fleece of the Argonauts, 45.

Dioscorides, many of his plants not to be recognised in the present day, 36; —the Commentary of Mathiolus upon, passed through seventeen editions!, 36 (note).

Dirigens of ancient authors, 179 (note).

Discoveries in Materia Medica, rarely more than the revival of ancient practices, 31.

Disease, its type and character altered by climate and season, 57.

Dispensatories of London and Edinburgh, their merits, 52 (note).

Dispensatory of Wecker contains several preparations in which the magnet is an ingredient, 24 (note).

Distention, the stimulus of, increases the efficacy of emetics, 155.

Distillation, the operation of not noticed by Hippocrates or Galen, 45.

Division, the mechanical state of, modifies the operation of medicinal bodies, 174.

Diuretics, new views respecting their modus operandi, 92; definition of, 92; how to be managed with respect to dilution, 175; Tabular arrangement of, 92.

Diuresis occasioned by diminishing arterial action, 96.

Dose of a powder, rules respecting the, 189.

Doses of medicines are specific with respect to each substance, 184; in Italy, 59.

Doses, when excessive, rather produce a local than a general effect, 185.

Draco Mitigatus, calomel described under this name, by Beguin in 1608, 51.

Draughts, how they differ from mixtures, 199; when to be preferred, 199.

Dropsy, a case of cured by well fermented bread, 97; may be occasionally cured by venesection, 96; Dr. Blackall’s ingenious work on, 150.

Duhamel’s cases of dropsy cured by sweating, 101 (note).

Drummond, Sir William, his opinions concerning certain allegories, 44.

Dryden’s allusion to cures by sympathy, 14.

“Dry vomit of Marriott,” of what it consisted, 134 (note).

Dubois, Mr. his report of the progress of vaccination in the east, 15.

Dugald Stewart’s remark respecting scepticism, 21.

Dunning, the celebrated barrister, how affected by a blister, 110 (note).

Dyspepsia of sedentary person, how cured by the author, 159.

E

Early origin of Amulets, 7.

—— history of the Materia Medica involved in fable, 7.

Ear-rings, buried by Jacob, were Amulets, 7.

Ear, the bitter secretion of the, protects it from insects, 138 (note).

Earth of Lemnos, only dug on a particular day, 12.

“Eaton’s Styptic,” of what composed, 83 (note).

“Eau Medicinale,” the active ingredient of, known to the ancients, 32.

Eberle, Dr. of Philadelphia, how he accounts for the fact of Nauseants expediting mercurial salivation, 156 (note); his theory objected to, (ibid.).

Echo, beautifully allegorized as the daughter of air and earth, 44 (note).

Edward the Confessor, first touched for the evil, 16 (note).

Effervescence, a caution respecting the administration of a remedy in the state of, worthy attention, 177.

Efficacy of Hemlock, exaggerated by Stöerck, 21.

Egypt, the ancient physicians of, obliged to prescribe according to a fixed code, 180.

“Elatin,” a new vegetable principle discovered by the author, 38.

Elaterium forms with soap an active suppository, 197; value of as a hydragogue, 97; contains two principles of activity, 153; meaning of the term according to Hippocrates, 38.

Electricity, lately employed as a Lithonthryptic, 124.

Electuaria, electuaries, definition of, 198; general rules to be observed in selecting and prescribing this form of medicine, 198.

“Electuarium Opiatum Polupharmacum” of the Codex Parisien, 27; Electuary of the Queen of Colein, 47 (note).

Elixir universal, a belief in its efficacy entertained by Roger Bacon, 48.

Emetics, various uses of, in the cure of disease, 86; the activity of, why occasionally increased by Narcotics, 152; quickened in their action by venesection, 156; in what cases they may prove dangerous, 87; definition of, 83; practical precaution respecting, 85.

“Emetin,” a new principle developed from Ipecacuan, 172.

Emmenagogues, definition of, 91; can only be relative agents, 91.

Emollients, definition of, 141.

Empirics, ancient sect of, their labours barren, and why, 6.

Emplastrum Nigrum of Augsburg, 24 (note).

Emplastra, plasters, great importance of in the cure of local as well constitutional affections, 207.

Emplastrum Divinum Nicolai, 24 (note).

Enemata, Clysters, calculated to fulfil five great indications, 200.

England falsely called the Paradise of Quacks, 19.

English hops, why superior to those of foreign growth as preservatives of beer, 168 (note).

Epidemics, arrested in their progress by moral impressions, 16.

Epispastics, the definition of, 109; the modus operandi of, considered, 110; see Blisters, 110.

Erasistratus protests against medicinal combination, 63.

Errhines, or Sternutatories, definition and use of, 108; Dr. Cullen’s testimony respecting their value, 109.

Errors, chemical and pharmaceutical, which may be committed in writing prescriptions, 180.

Erythric acid, how obtained from Lithic acid, 117.

Escharotics, definition of, 137; the operation of is generally chemical, 138.

Essences of Dioscorides and Galen, were simple extracts, 45.

Essential oils, certain of them enter the circulation, 68.

Esculapius, Temple of, remedies first recorded there, 8.

Ether instantly relieves vertigo, and why, 69; the production of from Alcohol first noticed by Basil Valentine, 49.

Evacuants, why classed as local stimulants, 83.

Euphrasia, or eye-bright, its supposed virtues derived from the doctrine of signatures, 25, 27 (note).

Excrements of insects, a popular remedy in Italy, 11.

Exhalation from the lungs, modified by certain medicines, 102.

Expectorants, definition of, 101; a new classification of proposed, 102; under what circumstances they may be usefully associated with stimulants, 166.

Experience, false application of the term, 6.

Experiments with different medicines on inferior animals, the great importance of 69. (note).

Experiment and Observation, Professor Leslie’s definition of, 4 (note).

Experimental mode of investigation allegorized in the fable of Proteus, 45.

Extemporaneous Formulæ, the nature and necessity of, 180.

External remedies, divisible into two classes, 203; how they act on the constitution, 204.

Extract of Logwood, why not to be administered in the form of pill, 196 (note).

Extract, meaning of the term, 38.

Eye-lids, ancient custom of astringing the, 49.

Eye of Typhon, the ancient name of Squill, 9.

F

Fables of Antiquity, supposed meaning of the, 44.

Factitious Bezoars, 63 (note).

Fallacies to which medicinal experiments are liable, 6.

Fashion gives names to diseases, and reputation to remedies, 33.

Fear, the agency of, in increasing the effects of absorption illustrated, 156.

“Febrifugi Peruviani Vindiciæ,” by Sturmius, 24 (note).

Fecula, original meaning of the term, 38.

Fibres, a due tension of essential to life, 78.

Fleece, the Golden, a chemical allegory, 45.

Flesh, human, in epilepsy, 16.

Flooding, after child-birth, how to be treated, 83.

Florentine Quack, illustrative story of the, 34 (note).

Flowers, the strong scent of, affect pregnant women, 58 (note); the perfume of, why most sensible in the evening, 175 (note).

Fluids of the body, few medicines act upon the, 74.

Food, green colour of, disgusting to some, 43.

Fordyce, Dr. his valuable paper on the combination of medicines, 64; his combination of Camboge and Aloes, 173; his important views respecting the vital energies of the stomach, 112 (note).

Form of a remedy, how to impart a convenient, agreeable, and efficacious one, 178.

Formula, a scientific one may contain two corrigents, 162.

—— Medicinal, consists of four parts, 178.

Formulæ, in illustration of the subject of Medicinal Combination, 209.

Fourcroy, the theory of, respecting aroma, 155 (note); his mechanical explanation of the operation of Mercury, 22.

Fox’s Lungs, a specific for Asthma, and why, 25.

Fritze, Professor, his remarks on the effects of a diet of mucilage, 80.

G

Galbanum, its specific control over spasm, 78.

Galen’s celebrated hypothesis respecting the virtues of medicines, 21.

Gallic acid strikes a black colour with the salts of iron, 82.

Gar fish, or sea needle, not poisonous, 43.

Garlic, its modus operandi as an expectorant considered, 102.

Gascoigne’s powder and ball, 63 (note).

Gastric chemistry, its singular powers illustrated, 56; its laws very imperfectly understood, 182.

Gaubius, his observation respecting the influence of pulverization upon the specific effects of a plant, 191.

Gay-Lussac’s opinion respecting the composition of Tartar Emetic, 40.

Geber, the earliest alchemist on record, 47.

Gelatin, substituted for Peruvian bark, in the cure of fevers, 56.

General Stimulants, what classes are comprehended under the head of, 76.

Gerard, his remarks on the Potatoe, 38 (note).

Gibberish, origin and meaning of the term, 47.

Gin, odour of, detected in the brain, 77.

Gin drinkers liable to become fat, 141.

Gingerbread why less disposed to mouldiness than plain bread, 177 (note).

Gladiator, the warm blood of, in Epilepsy, 16.

Glauber recommends Muriatic Acid in sea scurvy, 33; his apparatus for distilling acids, 33.

Globules red, of the blood, a distinct animal principle, 23 (note).

Glue, clarified, why substituted for Peruvian bark in the cure of fevers, 56.

Gluten, its proportion in wheat varies in different climates, 58.

Goat, the blood of, conceit respecting its lithonthryptic virtues explained, 47 (note).

Golden Fleece of the Argonauts, a chemical allegory, 45.

Governing Power of the stomach, meaning of the term as employed by Dr. Fordyce, 112.

Gout, Portland powder for the, 32 (note).

Grafting, extraordinary changes produced by, 60.

Grasses, coarse texture of in moist situations a wise provision, 89.

Greatracks, Valentine, wonderful cures of, 17.

Greek Physicians, their complicated prescriptions, 63.

Griffith’s mixture, the supposed unchemical nature of, refuted, 55.

Guaiacum, how it acts in exciting diaphoresis, 100; loses its anti-arthritic virtues by purging, 161.

Gum, indigestible nature of considered, 80.

H

Haerlem, Boerhaave’s treatment of the epileptics in the poor-house at, 16.

Halford, Sir Henry, his practice of combining Henbane and Colocynth judicious, 161.

Halitus, or watery vapours, their uses, 203.

Halliday, Dr. of Moscow, his letters to the author on the subject of the Eau Medicinale, 59.

Hamilton, Dr. his valuable remarks on purgatives, 90; his observations respecting the time of the day at which purgatives should be administered in fevers, 187.

Harmattan, a wind characterised by excessive dryness, opposes the propagation of epidemics, 175 (note).

Harrison, Dr. his attempt to emulate the effects of Bark, by medicinal combination, 167; Dr. Richard, his modification of Majendie’s theory with regard to the act of vomiting, 84; his communications to the author respecting the influence of climate upon the efficacy of medicines, 59.

Healing by the first intention, practice of suggested by superstition, 15.

Heat destroys the virtues of many vegetables, 191 (note); its stimulus acts as a diaphoretic, 99.

Heat, cold, moisture, and dryness, Galen’s notion respecting, 21.

Hellebore used as a purge by Melampus, 8.

Heliotrope or blood-stone, its supposed powers, 26.

Helvetius’s Styptic, of what composed, 83 (note); introduces Ipecacuan into practice, 28.

Hemlock, doubtful whether the modern plant of that name is the one used at the Athenian executions, 37; its powers exaggerated by Stöerck, 21.

Hemorrhage, why sometimes stopped by a nauseating medicine, 69; great skill required in the treatment of, 83.

Henbane, a remedy for nephritic irritation, 166.

Henry IV, poisoned by medicated gloves, 125.

Herbage, less nutritive in cold and wet seasons, 58.

Herba Britannica of Dioscorides and Pliny, unknown, 37.

Herbena, herbs employed in the rites of sacrifice, 37.

Herbivorous quadrupeds, on the necessity of bitter to, 79.

Hermodactyllus, supposed to be a species of colchicum, 32.

Hindoo “ordeal of rice,” physiologically reasonable, 157 (note).

Hippocrates, his opinion respecting the benefit to be derived from emetics, 86; advice to his son Thessalus, 10 (note).

Historical Introduction, 3.

Hoffman, his advice to suspend the administration of remedies during a protracted disease, 150.

Homer’s Allegory accounts for the plague of the Grecian camp, 44 (note.)

Honey of Cane, the Arabian title for sugar, 46.

Honey, superstitious opinions respecting, 11.

Hop, upon what its superiority as an ingredient in malt liquors depends, 167; the English, why superior, as a preservative of beer, to that of foreign growth, 168 (note).

Horncastle dispensary, ague cured in the, by a combination of bitter and astringent roots, 167.

Horse-flesh, a remedy in epilepsy, 16.

Horse the, when debilitated, is easily destroyed by Opium, 69 (note); very easily affected by diuretics, and why, 95.

Hortus Gramineus Woburnensis, experiments of Mr. Sinclair recorded in the, 79.

Human flesh a remedy in epilepsy, 16.

Humoral Asthma, the pathology of examined, 104.

—— Pathology, its influence upon medical opinions, 74.

Hunter, Dr. his remarks on the vital powers of the stomach, 56.

Hutchison, Mr. Copland, his opinion concerning the comparative rarity of Calculus amongst seamen, 121.

Huxham, the complexity of his prescriptions, 64.

Hydragogues, Cholagogues, &c. opinion respecting, 90.

—— modus operandi explained, 90.

Hydromancy, its incidental utility, 15.

Hydrophobia, the hairs of the rabid animal formerly supposed to be an antidote to, 26.

Hypnotics, synonymous with Soporifics and Narcotics, 76.

Hyoscyamus, gloomy aspect of, indicative of its poisonous qualities, 42.

I

Iatropa Manihot, its leaves esculent, its root poisonous, 42.

Identity of bodies formerly considered different, established by Chemistry, 52.

Idiosyncrasies, several remarkable instances of related, 188.

Incantation, origin of the term, 7 (note).

Inhalations, an important class of remedies, 202.

Indian fig, when eaten renders the urine of a bloody colour, 68 (note).

Indians, American, their expedient to retard the solution of tobacco, 176.

Ink, its mouldiness prevented by cloves, 177 (note).

Inoculation in India, Turkey, and Wales, first practised from a superstitious belief, 15.

Insects destroyed by vegetable bitters, 188 (note).

Intestinal absorption suspended by Catharsis, 90.

Intervals between each dose of a medicine, how to be regulated, 188.

Interesting report from Mr. Dubois, a Missionary in India, on the practice of vaccination, 15.

Introduction, Historical, to the Pharmacologia, 3.

Intoxicating tea of the Siberians, 59.

Ipecacuan, why a dose of diminishes the force of the circulation, 69; how it operates in arresting hemorrhage, 69.

Ipecacuan, a new principle (Emeta) discovered in, 172; introduced into practice by Helvetius under the patronage of Louis XIV, 28.

Ireland, its population increased by the introduction of Potatoes, 30 (note).

Iron, its virtues explained upon mechanical principles, 22; rust of, a very ancient remedy, 8; the sulphate of, its virtues first described by Basil Valentine, 49.

Ischia, the celebrated baths in the island of, 59.

Issues, 111.

J

Jalap, the purgative operation of increased by Ipecacuan, 153.

James I, King, his counter-blaste to tobacco, 29.

James, Dr. his fever powder of Italian origin, 32.

Jerusalem Artichoke, origin of the term, 38.

Jews, their practice of applying astringents to the eye-brows, 49.

John of Gaddesden, his extraordinary treatment of the son of Edward the First, 26.

Johnson, Dr. Samuel, his definition of Physic, 4 (note).

Julius Cæsar, the soldiers of, cured by an unknown plant, 37.

Jupiter, the astrological symbol of, prefixed to receipts, 12.

—— and Juno, by whose union the vernal showers were said to have been produced, interpretation of the fable by Dr. Darwin, 44.

Jezebel, her custom of painting the eye-brows, 49.

K

Kermes Mineral, the secret of its preparation purchased by the French government, 51.

Kidd, Dr. his reply to Mr. Brande’s charge against the University of Oxford, 53.

Kidneys stimulated by alkaline salts, 92 (note).

Kino and Calumba, experiments respecting their operation by Dr. John Davy, 169.

Knight, Andrew, Esq. his conjecture respecting the Tuberes of Pliny, 61.

L

La Legerie communicates the secret of Kermes Mineral to the French government for a sum of money, 51.

Lacteals, the natural sensibility of, altered by Mercury, 152 (note).

Lactuca Sativa, its sedative powers known to the ancients, 9.

Langelott’s Laudanum, 32.

Lapis Œtites, or eagle stone, supposed virtues of, 25.

Lathyrus Stativus, supposed deadly properties of the seeds of, 41.

Lavender, the odour of increased by Musk, 155 (note).

Laudanum Cydoniatum of Van Helmont, 32.

Laurel water used by the Dutch in consumptions, 32.

Laxatives and Purgatives, distinction between, 89.

Lead, the Acetate of, rendered inefficacious by conjunction with Sulphuric salts, 181.

Lectures delivered before the Royal College of Physicians, 1.

Lectures, Chemical, high importance of those delivered at Cambridge, 54.

Leguminous plants, Linnæus’s observation upon, 41.

Lemnos, celebrated earth of, described by Galen, 12.

Lemon, its different parts possess different virtues, 42.

Lentor and viscidity of the blood, a supposed cause of disease, 22.

Lettuce, it soporific powers recommended by Galen, 9.

Leopold, Archduke of Austria, the failure of the bark in the cure of, 31.

Leyden, memorable fever of, a lamentable illustration of ultra-chemical doctrines, 23.

Libavius, his opinion of Paracelsus, 50.

Lichen Islandicus, its bitterness useful, 80.

Limestone, the operation of burning to quick-lime accelerated by a moist atmosphere, 176 (note).

Lime water, its lithonthryptic agency considered, 123.

Linnæus, his system corresponds in a surprising manner with the natural properties of plants, 42.

——, Ray, and Virey, their observation respecting the influence of pulverization upon the medicinal activity of a plant, 174.

Linseed, mischievous tendency of, when used as a sole article of diet, 80.

Lithate of Ammonia constantly present in urine, 117.

Lithic acid, Majendie’s theory respecting the formation of, 117; generated by the action of the kidneys, and constantly present in healthy urine, 117.

—— —— Diathesis, Dr. Philip’s views respecting the, 121.

Lithonthryptics, the great advantage of combining them with Opium in cases of calculous irritation, 166.

Lithonthryptic powers of Galvanic Electricity, 124.

Living fibre, medicines act upon the, 75.

Liquorice, why objectionable as an envelope of pills, 96 (note).

Liquor Ammoniæ Acetatis, why decomposed by Magnesia, 183.

Local stimulants, 83; meaning of the term, 83.

London College of Physicians, their first Pharmacopœia, 52 (note).

Lotions, Embrocations, Liniments, Fomentations, Collyria, &c., 204.

Louis XIV introduced the potatoe into general cultivation, 30.

Luridæ, the dark and gloomy aspect of the, indicates their poisonous properties, 42.

Lymphatics, medicines enter the circulation through the, 70.

M

Macbride, Dr. his unsuccessful attempt to improve the art of tanning by the introduction of lime-water, affords an important lesson to the Pharmaceutist, 182 (note).

Maccaroni of Italy, why so superior to that made in other countries, 58.

MacCulloch, Dr. his observations upon the effects of Perfumes in preventing mouldiness, 177; on the sweetness of pure and impure sugar, 154.

Mace and Nutmeg of Arabian origin, 46.

Macer’s Herbal abounds with the superstitions of the middle ages, 12.

Macleod, Dr. his observation respecting the Sialogogue power of Hydro-cyanic acid, 108.

Magistral Formulæ, the nature and necessity of, 180.

Magisterium of Ludovicus, a preparation of Opium, 32.

Maglia, the name given to the wild potatoe by the Indians, 80 (note).

Magnesia, its use in mitigating the severity of Colchicum explained, 162.

——, the carbonate of, proposed by Mr. Hatchett as a remedy in the Lithic diathesis, 123.

Magnenus, his signature of Tobacco, 25.

Magnes Arsenicalis, Formula for, by Angelus Sala, 26.

Magnet, its use as an antidote to iron, 24; formerly entered into the composition of certain Plaisters, 24 (note).

MAH-RY UMMA, a mischievous deity, supposed by the Indians to occasion the natural small-pox, 15.

Majendie, his important views upon the mechanism of absorption, 87 (note); his views respecting vomiting, 84.

Male Fern, its anthelmintic properties known to Galen, 31; retailed as a secret nostrum in France, the secret of which was known to Louis XV, 31.

Malt Liquors, the utility of the bitter in, 79.

Manna, of Arabian origin, 46.

Manufacturing Chemists, the errors daily committed by, 154 (note).

Marcellus killed by the cold bath, 31.

Marcet, Dr. his views respecting the treatment of calculus, 115.

Marshes, animals in the, defended from disease by the ingestion of bitter plants, 80.

Masticatories, or acrid Sialogogues, the nature and operation of considered, 106.

Materia Medica, its early history involved in fable, 7; its progressive improvements slow and unequal, 4; composed of a motley group of substances, 3; how its progress has been influenced, by caprice, prejudice, superstition and knavery, 4; the arrangement of by Cullen, Murray, and Young, 72.

May Apple, its different parts possess different virtues, 42.

Mayerne, Sir Theodore, absurd and disgusting remedies of, 13.

Mead, Dr. recommended Melampodium as an Emmenagogue, 91 (note); his practice of combining alkalies with opium judicious, 161; his opinion concerning the nature of the Athenian poison, 37 (note).

Mechanical deposites from the urine divisible into three classes, 118; mechanical remedies, considerations respecting, 138; mechanical action of certain expectorants, 105; mechanical purgatives, 89; mechanical theory, some account of the, 22.

Medical Boards of the present day, 20.

Medicinal Substances, certain ones enter the circulation, 68; Combination, the extent of limited by several circumstances, 149; medicinal prescription, its perfection defined in three words, 178; similarity, conventional acceptation of the term, 138; incompatibility, meaning of the term, 70; medicinal bodies, on the operation of, 67; definition of, 67; medicinal combination, on the theory and art of, 145.

Medicines corrected in their operation by mechanically separating, or chemically neutralizing the offending ingredient, 160; by adding to them some substance capable of guarding the stomach, or system, against their deleterious effects, 161; their effects modified by the age of the patient, and various other circumstances, 186; substituted for each other, v.; cardinal virtues of, according to Galen, 21; calculated to produce the same ultimate result, by different modes of operation, may be combined, 163; their operations modified by the state of vital susceptibility of the patient, 5; are frequently but relative agents, 67; may act through the instrumentality of the nerves, 70; conveyed to distant parts of the body by absorption, 6; the ignorant preparation of, 61; their fraudulent adulteration, 61; differ only from poisons in their dose, 184.

Melampodium recommended as an emmenagogue by Dr. Mead, 91 (note).

Melampus of Argos administered rust of iron, 8.

Menyanthes Trifoliata, a cure for the rot in sheep, 80 (note).

Mercurial salivation known in the twelfth century, 49.

—— ointment, a true chemical compound, 170.

Mercury, the only constitutional sialogogue, 106; its operation as a sialogogue attempted to be explained, 107; supposed to act from its weight, 107; its power of entering the lacteals, 68; its efficacy increased by antimony and opium, 152; a case wherein its effects were suddenly developed by fear, 156; a powerful stimulant, 155 (note).

Merriman, Dr. an interesting case, in illustration of the influence of the mind upon the digestive organs, communicated by him to the author, 158.

Merry Andrews, their origin, 33 (note).

Metals, a query respecting their peculiar smell, 155 (note); why named after the planets, 12; all of them inert unless in a state of combination, 170.

Methodic Sect, founded by Themison, 22.

Miraculous gift attributed by Herodotus to the Priestesses of Helen, explained, 18.

Missletoe, Druidical superstitions respecting the, 11 (note).

Mistura Ferri composita, composition of, 55.

Misturæ, Mixtures, general rules to be observed in selecting and prescribing this form of medicine, 199.

Mithridate, its history and composition, 27 (note).

Miner, after inanition, killed by stimulants, 6 (note).

Mineral waters, the virtues of discovered by Hydromancy, 15; sometimes prove diuretic, the reasons why, and how prevented, 95 (note).

Mineral Acids, first described by Avicenna, 48.

Milman, Sir Francis, his valuable remarks on the importance of diluents in dropsy, 175.

Milner, Dr. his synthetic proof of the composition of nitrous acid, 54 (note).

Mixture and Chemical Combination, an essential distinction between, 170.

Modus Operandi of Medicines, a new classification in illustration of the, 70.

Moisture and Dryness, its effects upon vegetable productions, 58.

Molasses, why sweeter than pure sugar, 154.

Molina, his observations on the potatoe, 80 (note).

Monardes, his belief in the efficacy of the Bezoar explained, 63.

Morley’s remedies for Scrofula, 17.

Morphia, a new principle developed from opium, 172.

Morton’s Pyretologia contains an account of Oliver Cromwell’s death, 24.

Mouldiness prevented by Perfumes, 177.

Mountain Ash, an object of Druidical veneration, 14.

Mulberry, contains two colouring principles, 44.

Muriatic Acid recommended by Glauber in sea scurvy, 33.

Murray, principles of arrangement adopted in his Apparatus Medicaminum, 41 (note).

Murray’s arrangement of the Materia Medica, 74.

Music, an ancient remedy, 7 (note).

Musk, of Arabian origin, 46; its specific controul over spasm, 78; the odour of increased by exposure to the atmosphere of privies, 155 (note).

Mustacea of the Romans gave origin to the modern bride-cake, 148 (note).

Mustard, the unbruised seeds of commended by Dr. Mead in ascites, 184.

Mythological Fables, antiquity of chemistry deduced from the, 44.

N

Naples, experiments at, with Hyoscyamus, 59.

Narcotics, synonymous with Sedatives, Hypnotics, and Soporifics, 76; assume the character of Astringents, 82; their operation increases vascular action, 76; their superior efficacy in Italy, 59; how they differ from ordinary stimulants, 76; Cullen’s theory respecting, 76; their stimulant operation denied, 76.

Narcotico-acrid Poisons, 128; an ill-defined class, 129.

Narcotic Poisons, 128.

Narcotic odour, a distinct indication, 42.

Natural Compounds, may be regarded as the prescriptions of Nature, 145.

Natural Family of Plants, often contain species of very different medicinal virtues, 41.

Nausea, origin and cause of, 85.

Nauseating Emetics, why to be avoided in certain cases of poisoning, 134; why they prove diaphoretic, 87; doses of antimony increase the effects of mercury, 152.

Nauseous remedies supposed to expedite delivery, 16 (note).

Necklace of Pæony, for the cure of epilepsy, 17.

Nechepsus, his amulet for the stomach, 7.

Nepenthe of Helen was probably opium, 8.

Nerves, the media through which certain medicines act upon the body, 70.

Nestor’s Cataplasm, 9.

New arrangement of diuretic medicines, 92.

Nicolaus, his powder for the stone, 47 (note).

Nicostratus, Cholical antidote of, 19.

Nitrate of Silver, its successful effect in Epilepsy, 59; its bitterness connected with its virtues, 80; rendered inert by muriatic salts, 175.

Nitric acid, its power of producing ptyalism denied, 108.

Nomenclature medical, reformed by Botany and Chemistry, 39.

Nostrum, Definition and meaning of the term, 19 (note).

Nostrums, a multitude of collected by Ætius, 19.

Nouffleur, Madame, her receipt, 31.

Nuremburg, the first Pharmacopœia published at, 52 (note).

Nutmeg corrects the operation of alum, 161.

Nutmeg and Mace of Arabian origin, 46.

Nutriment, deficiency of in plants, how compensated for by nature, 58.

Nutritive, and Medicinal powers of plants often opposed to each other, 58.

O

Objections to Cullen’s arrangement of medicines, of a fatal nature, 74.

Observation, analogy and experiment, form the only true basis of research, 5; Professor Leslie’s definition of, 5 (note).

Obstacles to the progress of the Materia Medica, 6.

Officinal preparations, the nature and necessity of, 180.

Old men, the humid coughs of, cured by Sulphate of zinc, 104.

Oliver Cromwell fell a victim to an intermittent, 24.

Operation of medicinal bodies, on the, 67.

Operation of two medicines in one formula, 163.

Opiologia of Wedelius contains many formulæ which have been perverted to empirical uses, 32.

Opium, remarks upon the best mode of correcting its operation, and obviating its deleterious effects, 136; has extensive powers as a Corrigent, 137; whether absorbed into the circulation, 77; modern preparations of derived from ancient receipts, 32; primitive import of the term, 37; its powers vary with the climate, 58; known in early ages, 8; stimulating effects of, 77; Galen’s hypothesis concerning, 22.

Oporinus, his opinion of his master Paracelsus, 50.

Orange, the Prince of, his success in curing an Epidemic at Breda, 16.

Oribasius, his just notions respecting medicinal combination, 63.

Order, a general rule for that of the ingredients of a medicinal formula, 179.

Origin of Amulets of very ancient date, 7.

Organs of sense, sensibility of, changed by artificial habits and cultivation, 43.

—— of the body, how excited into action by the administration of particular remedies, 70.

Oswald Crollius, first mentions calomel, 51.

Otho Tachenius, embraced the doctrines of Van Helmont, 50.

Oxygen, how far it may be considered the source of animal heat, 114.

Oysters, the green colour of, explained, 44 (note).

P

Paley’s remark on the influence of habit, 27.

Panacea Glauberiana, the secret of its preparation purchased by the French Government, 51.

Paracelsus, some account of his character and doctrines, 49; his false reasoning, 50 (note).

Paris, Supreme Council of, proscribe antimonial remedies, 51.

Particular forms of remedies, and the general principles upon which they should be constructed, 190.

Passive hemorrhage, to be treated by a combination of astringents and tonics, 165.

Peach, its deleterious properties, when first introduced into the Roman empire from Persia, explained, 61; its kernel, the supposed efficacy of, 61.

Pearl, compound powders of, 22.

Percival, Dr. the judicious observations of respecting diet, commended, 157.

Perfumes, their extraordinary effects at Rome, 58; vegetable, Savages insensible of, 43; prevent mouldiness, 177.

Pericles pronounced insane for wearing an amulet, 7.

Peruvian Bark, prejudices respecting, 24; the adulteration of brought it into discredit, 61.

Pestilence at Rome, superstitious ceremony during the, 16.

Peter Lord, his exposition of his father’s will, 33.

Petiver, the medico-botanical researches of, 41 (note).

Petro de Maharncourt, an inventor of the supposed Universal Elixir, 48.

Pharmacopœia, how its import differs from that of Pharmacologia, ii; original institution of, 52 (note); why an object of abuse, 53.

Philippic of Chifletius against the Peruvian Bark, 31.

Phillips, Mr. his attack upon the London Pharmacopœia noticed, 54.

Philosopher’s Stone, Arabian conceit respecting the, 46.

Philosophy of History, definition of the term, 4.

Phosphoric Salts, the origin and history of, as they occur in urine, 118.

Physiognomy Botanical, its utility, 42.

Pills containing calomel, should not be enveloped in magnesia, and why, 196.

Pilulæ e Styrace of the Dublin College, a very scientific combination, 194.

Pilulæ, rules respecting their formation into masses, 194.

Pimento, the berries of, lose their aromatic warmth in coming to maturity, 62.

Pink and Lateritious sediments in urine, Dr. Prout’s opinion respecting the nature of, 117 (note).

Plague of London, superstitious belief respecting the origin of the, 10 (note); in Egypt, most common after the inundation of the Nile, 175 (note).

Plaister containing soap and muriate of ammonia, the chemical theory of its operation considered, 171.

Planetary influence on the virtues of plants, 11.

Plants medicinal, influenced by soil, culture, climate, and season, 57; the sensible properties of, have a relation to their medicinal properties, 41; the virtues of, discoverable by botanical characters, 41.

Pliny, his aphorism respecting poisons paraphrased by Linnæus, 184.

Plum, the cultivated offspring of the sloe, 61.

Plumbum, a generic term among the ancients, 48.

Podalirius employed venesection, 8.

Podophyllum Peltatum, the different parts of possess different virtues, 42.

Poculum Absinthiatum, its supposed antidotal powers, 79.

Poisons secret and slow, 125; absurd notion respecting their possessing a mutual attraction for each other, 26; differ essentially from each other, 127; the classification of, according to their physiological action attempted, 131; a belief in the mechanical operation of, not founded in truth, 126; have ever been the objects of extravagant credulity, 125.

Poisoning, in cases of, there are three important indications of cure, 134.

Poitou, colic of, supposed to have arisen from the appearance of a new star, 10 (note).

Poly-pharmacy of our predecessors, the influence of the, on the practitioners of the present day, 64; of ancient physicians, the mischievous influence of, upon modern practice, 64.

Pope Innocent the Tenth countenances the use of the bark, 31.

Pope Clement VII. poisoned by fumes of a taper, 126 (note).

Poppies supposed to relieve the head, and why, 25.

Porsenna’s stipulation with the Romans not to employ iron, except in agriculture, the reason of, 24.

Portland, Duke of, his powder for the gout, 32.

Potatoe, the wild parent of the, found at Monte Video, 80 (note); loses its bitterness by cultivation, 79; its various useful applications enumerated, 30; mentioned by Gerard, 38 (note); extraordinary and romantic history of the, 30; introduced into favour by Louis XIV. 30; origin of the name, 38; the effect of its introduction into Ireland, 30 (note).

Potassium, curious anecdote connected with the discovery of, 43 (note).

Poultice, Yeast, its modus operandi explained, 171.

Powder of Nicolaus, 47 (note).

Powders, individually dry, become liquid by being rubbed together, 192.

Powders, Compound, canons respecting, 191.

Powell, Dr. his observations upon compound medicines, 64.

Practice of Physic, perverted by superstition, 10.

Precious Stones, an Arabian superstition respecting, 10; their introduction into medicine, 10.

Prescriptions ancient, their complicated nature, 63.

Prescribing, on the theory and art of, 143.

Prescott, Miss, persons of the first respectability became the dupes of, 13.

Prevost and Dumas, their experiments upon the effects of Electricity on Calculi, 124.

Priests of the American Indians intoxicated by tobacco, 9.

Priests of Esculapius, artifices of the, 8 (note).

Priesthood, Pagan, addicted to the use of narcotics, 9; their characteristic cunning, 18.

Primary operation of a remedy, meaning of the term, 68.

Pringle, Sir John, his experiments on the effects of salt, when used in different quantities, 185; his opinion respecting the combination of alkalies and bitters, 153.

Proserpine, the fable of, a chemical allegory, 41.

Proteus, the fable of, an allegory, 45.

Prout, Dr. his valuable researches into the history of Gravel and Calculus, 115.

Prussic Acid, proposed by Majendie for the cure of phthisis, 32.

Ptyalism excited by mercury, and hydro-cyanic acid, 107–8.

Pulmonary exhalation, how modified by certain expectorants, 103.

Pulveres, general principles for their administration, 190.

Pulverization, how it assists the operation of a medicinal substance, 190.

Pulvis Helvetii, philosophy of its combination, 192.

Pulvis ipecacuanhæ Compositus, the operation of it affords a striking illustration of the advantages of medicinal combination, 168.

Purgatives differ essentially from each other, 89; combined with antispasmodics, 164; to be considered as Absolute Agents, 68; their effects increasing the action of various medicines, 156; their several modes of operation explained by Lord Bacon, 42 (note); may act by three different modes, 92; act as Emmenagogues, 92; combined with tonics, 164; combined with mercurial alteratives, 164.

Purgatives and Laxatives, essential difference between, 88.

Purpuric Acid, a curious modification of the Lithic, discovered by Dr. Prout, 117.

Putrid exhalations recognised by the Savage at a considerable distance, 43.

Pyramus and Thisbe, the fable of, curiously illustrated by a late chemical discovery, 44.

Pyretologia of Morton, account of Cromwell’s death in, 24.

Q

Quackery countenanced by the member for Coventry, 33 (note).

Quadrupeds Herbivorous, require bitter food, 79.

Qualities Cardinal, which distinguish all bodies, 21.

R

Rachitis, a disease of the assimilative functions, 118 (note).

Rabbit, its insusceptibility of the powers of opium explained, 69 (note).

Raleigh, Sir Walter, said to have introduced smoaking tobacco, 29 (note.)

Ranting Peters, a new name for Merry Andrews, 33 (note).

Rape Oil, its proposed improvement by Rozier, 57.

Rawleigh’s Confection and Pearl Cordial, 33.

Ray, his attempt to enumerate the virtues of plants from experience, completely failed, 6.

Ray, Linnæus, and Virey, the observation of, respecting the influence of pulverization upon the medicinal activity of plants, 174.

Recipe, astrological origin of the symbol that is prefixed to prescriptions, 12.

Refrigerants, definition of, 113; the ingenious chemical theory proposed for explaining their effects, 113.

Relative and Absolute remedies, meaning of the terms, 68.

Relaxing and Bracing, import of the terms as applied to Medicines, 22.

Religious Ceremonials often intended to preserve useful customs, 18.

Remedies, the immediate impression of on the body, 68; of a disgusting nature, how they may operate, 16; nature of many ancient ones now unknown, 8; how classed by the Methodic Sect, 22; discovered by accident, 8; those that act mechanically considered, 138; those of external application, 203.

Remedy, how to obtain by combination a new and active one, not afforded by any single substance, 168.

Resinous Purgatives, why apt to gripe, and how to be corrected, 173.

Reviewers, their unworthy flattery, 20 (note).

Review, a respectable medical one much wanted, 21 (note).

Revolutions of the Materia Medica, prominent causes of the, 9.

Revolutionary history of the Materia Medica, 3.

Rhases and Avicenna were the first to introduce pharmaceutical preparations, 47.

Rhododendron, the properties of liable to vary with the soil, 57; its efficacy in Russia, 59.

Rhubarb, of Arabian origin, 46; its effects upon the urine when internally administered, 68 (note); its watery infusion rendered purgative by the addition of Calumba, 154; combines within itself the double property of a purgative and astringent, 168.

Ricotia Ægyptiaca, how made to flower, 57.

Roasted Swallow, its efficacy believed by Vogel, 6.

Roasted Toad, its powers as a remedy in Gout, believed by Vogel, 6; a receipt for the preparation of, 6 (note).

Roger Bacon, excommunicated and imprisoned by the Pope for witchcraft, 48.

——, the father of Chemistry in England, 48.

Roman custom of erecting altars near the dead body, 18.

Rome, extraordinary effects of perfumes at, 58.

Rose Beads, or Rose Pearls, from Turkey, imported into Europe through Austria—nature of their composition, 196 (note).

Rot in Sheep, cured by the Menyanthes Trifoliata, 80 (note).

Rousseau’s observation respecting Scepticism, 21.

Routine, a devotion to, the great bane of philosophy, 27.

Royal touch, cures performed by, 16.

Rozier, his proposal for the improvement of Rape Oil, 57.

Rubefacients, in what they differ from blisters, 109.

Rust of the Spear of Telephus, a cure for the wounds it inflicted, 15.

Russia Leather, why not subject to mouldiness, 177 (note).

S

Saline Cathartics, a mixture of, more efficacious than an equivalent dose of any single one, 173; increased in force by carbonic acid, 158; Salts, the proper stimuli of the urinary organs, 93 (note); Saline bodies into which vegetable acids enter, are decomposed _in transitu_, when taken internally, 94.

Saliva, its secretion influenced by passions of the mind, 158 (note).

Salivation by Mercury, why attended with a fœtid breath, 152 (note); known in the twelfth century, 49.

Saltness, Galen’s notions respecting the cause of, 21.

Salts, Alkaline, when taken may be detected in the urine, 68.

Salt, Culinary, operates very differently in different quantities, 185.

Salts, certain of them pass into the circulation, and undergo decomposition in transitu, 94.

Sandy soil, strongly smelling plants become inodorous in a, 57.

Saracens, their treaty with the Greek Emperors, respecting the literary works of the ancients, 46 (note).

Scammonia Convolvulus, the root alone contains any virtue, 42.

Scepticism, mischievous tendency of, in physic, 21; definition of the word, 20.

Schroeder, his chemico-medical Pharmacopœia, 96 (note).

Scribonius Largus, his writings afford ample evidence of the empirical spirit of those days, 20.

Sea Needle, the green bones of, not poisonous, 43.

Seamen, the extraordinary immunity of from calculous disorders, 121.

Season, the influence of upon medicinal plants, 57.

Secondary operation of a remedy, meaning of the term, 68.

—— Diuresis to be distinguished from the result of a primary action on the kidneys, 95 (note).

Sedatives, meaning of the term, 76.

Sedentary persons, their mistaken notions respecting diet and exercise, 159.

Sediments of health, meaning of the expression, according to Dr. Prout, 118.

Seeds, hot and cold, origin of the epithets, 22.

Seguin, the experiments of, relative to the astringent principle of vegetables, 153; his curious error respecting the tonic principle of Peruvian bark, 56.

Senna, why apt to gripe, 173; its composition changed by transplantation, 153; of Arabian origin, 46; undergoes a remarkable change by transplantation into the south of France, 153; its fruit and pods contain no bitter, 153.

Sennertus, his interesting history of surgical superstitions, 17 (note).

Septic poisons, species of enumerated, 128.

Setons, the modus operandi, 111.

Sheep die, if deprived of bitter food, 79.

Sialogogues, definition of, 106; comprehend two orders of medicines, 106.

Siberians, their remedies for rheumatism, 60.

Signatures, the doctrine of, 24.

Similarity, as applied to medicinal operation, conventional meaning of the term, 150—70—147 (note).

Simons, William, Esq. his laudable zeal in improving the pharmaceutic machinery at Apothecaries’ Hall, 52 (note).

Simple and living solids, Cullen’s distinction between the, 75.

Simplicity always a desideratum in a medicinal formula, 178.

Sinapisms in frequent use with the Greeks and Romans, 46.

Sinbad the sailor, his adventures on the desert island, a beautiful allegory, 47.

Sinclair, Mr. his very interesting experiments on the necessity of bitter extractive to herbivorous quadrupeds, 79.

Single flowers, how changed by cultivation, 60.

Slare, Dr. his pamphlet in vindication of sugar, 24 (note).

Sloe, the wild parent of the plum, 61.

Small Pox, supposed by the Indians to be a visitation of their goddess MAH-RY UMMA, 15.

Smell, taste, and colour of plants indicate their virtues, 42.

Smithson, Mr. his curious discovery of two colouring principles in the Mulberry, 44.

Smoking tobacco introduced by Sir Walter Raleigh, 29 (note).

Sneezing, a case of apoplexy produced by, related by Morgagni, 109.

Snow, Mrs. Elizabeth Woodcock buried in the, for eight days, 6 (note).

Snuff, the Pope’s decree of excommunication against all those who should take it, 29 (note); custom of mixing together its different varieties, accounted for, 148.

Soap, when combined with Aloes, performs the duty of the corrigens and the adjuvans, 179; its value as a constituent in pills, 195; restored to the Extract: Colocynth: Comp: in the new Pharmacopœia, 55 (note).

Socrates and Phocion poisoned by Cicuta, 37.

Soil, its influence upon medicinal plants, 57.

Solanum Tuberosum, extract of, an anodyne, 30.

Solids, simple and living, how distinguished by Cullen, 75.

Solomon’s ring for the cure of Epilepsy, 7 (note).

Solution of poisonous substances in the stomach should be avoided, 135.

Solubility of a body influences its effects upon the organ of taste, 43; solubility of a purgative determines its specific action, 172; solubility of a medicinal body, how it may be modified by mechanical and chemical expedients, 173.

——, its great importance in reference to the activity of a medicinal substance, 172.

Soporifics, synonymous with Narcotics and Hypnotics, 76.

Soranus, his superstitious belief in the virtues of honey, 11.

Southern countries, some vegetables more energetic in, than in northern ones, 58.

Spalding, Mr. the celebrated diver, his observation respecting the comparative influence of vegetable and animal diet, 113.

Spasm, connected with the most opposite states of the system, 78.

Spasmodic action controlled by certain medicines, 78.

Spleen, schirrus of, said to be cured by iron, and why, 22.

Squil, its bitter principle separated by the assimilative functions, and transmitted to the kidneys, 68; its powers invalidated by alkalies, 153 (note); its action directed to the kidneys by calomel, 152; its action as an expectorant often requires the aid of a diaphoretic, 152; loses its diuretic virtues by purging, 161.

—— and Digitalis, dissimilar as Diuretics, 150.

——, or sea onion, administered in dropsy by the Egyptians, 9.

Stahl’s Ideal System, mischievous tendency of, 22.

Steam Laboratory at Apothecaries’ Hall, 52 (note).

Steel medicines accelerated in their operation by purgatives, 157.

Steller’s testimony with respect to the liability of the Rhododendron to vary in its virtues, 57.

Stephens, Mrs. her remedy for the stone, 34; Parliamentary reward to, 34 (note).

Stimmi, or Stibium of the ancients, whether the Antimony of the present day, 49.

Stimulants, local, comprehend evacuants, 83; general, what classes are comprehended under the division of, 75.

Stimulant operation of Narcotics denied, 76.

Stoll and Warren, Drs. their judicious treatment of Cholica Pictonum, 164.

Stomach, it exercises a universal sympathy and control over every organ of the body, 69; a certain chemical condition of it sometimes opposes medicinal action, 162; in what its powers consist, 56; has a chemical code of its own, 55.

Stone, Sarah, her cases of Midwifery, 16 (note).

Strabo’s explanation of the fable of the golden fleece, 45.

Sturmius, his anecdote respecting the scarcity of bark, 24 (note).

Styptic, Eaton’s, 83 (note); of Helvetius, ibid.; nature of styptics as remedies, ibid.

Substances not affecting the body in health, whether they can be active remedies in disease, 67; substances chemically compatible, may be medicinally inconsistent with each other, 55; suitable for pills, 193; not adapted for pill-masses, 193.

Substantive and adjective constituents, meaning of the terms, 154 (note).

Substitution of one medicine for another, a common but mischievous practice, v.

Sudorifics, see Diaphoretics.

Suffitus, or dry fumes, their uses in the cure of disease, 202.

Sugar, the sweetness of, modified by vegetable extractive, 154; absurd prejudices respecting, 24.

—— and Sugar Candy of Arabian origin, 46.

Sugared Plums, sold to children, contain plaister of Paris, 193 (note).

Sulphate of Zinc, the combination of with Myrrh, a valuable remedy in the humid coughs of old persons, 165; an excellent remedy in humoral asthma, 104; as an emetic, case of death from, 85.

——————, or Sulphate of Copper, why to be preferred to Antimony as emetics in certain cases of poisoning, 134.

Sulphate of Potass, the medicinal action of, modified by its insolubility, 94; affords an excellent example of the powers of combination in destroying the identity of the ingredients, 169.

—————— Magnesia, rarely diuretic, and why, 95.

Sulphur, its agency in producing odour, 155 (note).

Superstition, a prominent source of error in physic, 10.

Superstitious practices have sometimes led to useful results, 14.

Suppositoria, Suppositories, the nature of, 197; calculated to fulfil two great indications, 197.

Swallow roasted, esteemed as a remedy by Vogel, 6.

Sweet Potatoe, alluded to by Shakespeare, 38.

Swiss Peasants delight in bitter beverage, 79.

Sydenham’s case of poisoning by corrosive sublimate cured by diluents, 135 (note); his observation respecting the practice of combining bark with other medicines, has less of reason than of severity, 166; his extraordinary treatment of a hypochondriac, 36.

Sylvius de la Boe succeeded Van Helmont, 50; consigns two-thirds of the population of Leyden to an untimely grave, 23.

Sympathy, conventional meaning of the term, 68 (note).

Sympathetic Powder of Sir Kenelm Digby, 14.

Syncope, produced at Rome by perfumes, 58.

Synoptical view of Murray’s arrangement of the Materia Medica, 74.

Syrup of Roses, underhanded substitution in the preparation of it, Pref.

Syrups, Juleps, and Conserves, introduced by the Arabian Physicians, 46.

T

Tables of chemical affinity may lead the practitioner into error, and why, 183.

Tabular view of diuretics, arranged according to their supposed modes of operation, 93; Cullen’s arrangement of the Materia Medica, 72.

Tannin generally exists in combination with Gallic acid, 82 (note); present in grasses of aftermath crops, 82; does not enter the circulation, 82; is the vegetable principle of astringency, 82; but is increased in effect by Gallic acid, 153.

Tar water, epidemical madness respecting, 27 (note).

Tartar soluble, remarks on the operation of, 173.

Tartarized Antimony, the term defended, 40.

Tartrate of Potass, a solution of, decomposed by a current of Carbonic acid passing through it, 183 (note); decomposed by all sub-acid vegetables, 183.

Taste, colour, and smell of plants indicate their virtues, 42.

Tea, the general introduction of, in England, owing to the eulogy of Queen Katharine, 29.

Tea and turtle soup, whether their admixture in the stomach may not form leather, 182 (note).

Telephus, the rust of the spear of, a cure for the wounds it inflicted, 15.

Temple, Sir William, his aphorism respecting diet more facetious than philosophical, 158.

Temples, ancient, dedicated to health, and in airy situations, 39.

Tench, curious mistake respecting the medicinal use of the, 11 (note).

Tension of fibres, the necessity of the, 78.

Terms new, proposed by the author to explain the operation of certain native combinations, 159 (note).

Thaddæus of Florence, not the inventor of Tinctures, 48.

Thaw after a hard frost, aggravates certain coughs, and why, 105.

Thebaic Tincture, derivation of the term, 9 (note).

Themison, the ill success of his practice recorded by Juvenal, 22 (note).

Theories false, mischievous influence of, 21.

Theriaca Andromachi, the great celebrity of, 27.

Theriaca, Heberden’s remarks upon, 28 (note).

Thessalus, the Roman empiric, described by Galen, 20.

Thirst, the irritation of, keeps up febrile action, 140.

Thoracic Duct, medicines enter into the circulation through its branches, 70.

Time of the day at which remedies are to be administered, forms a subject of interest, 187.

Tin, formerly called Plumbum Album, 48.

Tinctures invented by Arnoldus de Villa Nova, 48.

Tirocinium Chemicum, calomel described in, 51.

Toad roasted, its supposed powers in allaying the pains of the gout, 6; Receipt for baking it alive, 6 (note).

Tobacco, its nauseating operation explained, 85; romantic history of, 29; its essential oil acts very differently from the infusion of its leaves, 132 (note); its Signatures, 25.

Tonics, vegetable, their effects modified by alkalies, and other solvents, 174.

——, in what cases their combination with purgatives becomes eligible, 164; reasons for combining them with diffusible stimulants, 165; are absolute or relative in their operation, 78; they frequently require the aid of Diaphoretics to modify their powers, 164; their operation in healthy and debilitated habits, 78; are vital agents, 78; definition of, 78.

—— Topical Refrigerants, 110.

Tormentil in pastures said to prevent the rot in sheep, 80 (note).

Tournefort, his mode of ascertaining medicinal properties in vegetables, 23.

Tortosa, his opinion respecting the solubility of Opium in the stomach questioned, 136 (note).

Transition from diffusible stimulants to tonics imperceptible, 81.

Treacle, its powers in preserving vegetable powders, 195.

Triple Salts, their formation often affords apparent exceptions to the usual law of affinity, 183.

Trochisci—Lozenges, observations respecting their modus operandi, 197.

Trumpet the, used by Asclepiades in the cure of Sciatica, 7 (note).

Tuberes of Pliny, Knight’s conjectures respecting, 61.

Turmeric, an ancient remedy for Jaundice, 25.

Turner, Culpepper, and Lovel, properly denominated the Astrological Herbalists, 13.

Turner, Mr. why he escaped from the dose of arsenic administered to him, in yeast dumplings, 195.

Turnips, yellow, contain little, or no bitter principle, 79.

Turpentine, oil of, acts on the kidneys only when given in small doses, 95.

V

Vaccination, superstitious notions entertained respecting it in the East, 15.

Van Helmont, his chemical zeal, 50; his chemical doctrines espoused by Sylvius de la Boe, 50; his mischievous doctrines, 100.

Van-Swieten, his opinion respecting the effect of sneezing in loading the vessels of the head, 109.

Valentine, Basil, the father of Metallic Medicine, 48.

Valerian, its antispasmodic virtues, 78.

Valisnieri, his observations upon combination, 147.

Vapours, a fashionable disorder in the reign of Queen Anne, 33.

Variable activity of a medicine, a fact not to be overlooked by the practitioner, 187.

Vegetable analysis, the great improvements in, 52.

Vegetable acids rarely the vehicle of poisons, 136 (note); undergo decomposition in the digestive organs, 94.

—— astringents, whether they may not be incompatible with lime water, 182.

Vegetable diet, the supposed refrigerating effect of, explained, 113.

—— diuretics, generally bitter, 94.

—— eaters, less affected by vegetable poisons than carnivorous animals, and why, 69 (note).

Vehicle of a remedy, how to be selected, 176.

Vena Portarum, one of the avenues through which medicinal substances enter the circulation, 70.

Venesection increases the effects of Cathartics, 156; of Mercury, 156; when it ought to be avoided in cases of poisoning, and why, 137; frequently promotes vomiting and why, 85; a remedy of very early origin, 8; may act as a tonic, 78.

Verbena, a word of general import (quasi Herbena), 37.

Verdegris, the virulent effects of increased by vinegar, 136.

Vertigo, instantly relieved by ether, and why, 69.

Vervain, Morley’s recommendation of, 17; druidical superstitions respecting it, 11 (note).

Vienna Gout Decoction, 32 (note).

Views, Synoptical, of the arrangement of the Materia Medica, according to Cullen, Murray, and Young, 72, 73, 74.

Vinegar of Wood described by Glauber, 33.

Vine twigs, a fixed alkali procured from, recommended by Basil Valentine in the gravel, 49.

Villerobel relates that the bark remained for seven years in Spain before any trial of its efficacy was instituted, 31.

Virgil, his allusion to the anti-narcotic influence of vegetable acids, 136.

Virey, his observations upon the growth of plants, 57.

——, Ray, and Linnæus, their observation respecting the influence of pulverization upon the medicinal activity of a plant, 174.

Vis Medicatrix, its supposed agency, 76.

Viscus Quercinus, or Missletoe, druidical history of the, 13.

Vitriol, original meaning of the term, 37.

Vogel, believed in the efficacy of roasted toad, 6; his attempt to class medicines according to their virtues, 6.

Voltaire’s illustrative fable of the Voluptuary Ogul, 35.

Vomiting, why it cannot be excited during profound intoxication, 84; phenomena and pathology of, 83; not effected by the stomach alone, 84.

U

Ulysses, hæmorrhage of, cured by a charm, 17.

Ultra-Chemistry, its mischievous tendency in medicine considered, 56.

Umbelliferæ, medicinal analogies between their species, 41.

Unseasonable collection of vegetable remedies, a great source of fallacy, 62.

Uranus, discovery of that planet, by Herschel, 5.

Urea, the nature and habitudes of, considered, 116; Dr. Prout’s opinion regarding the origin of, 116.

Urinary organs stimulated by saline bodies, 93 (note).

—— calculi, a tabular view of the different species of, 120.

Urine, analysis of, by Berzelius, 116; its colour changed by the administration of rhubarb, and Indian fig, 68 (note).

—— of the husband, supposed to expedite labour pains, 16 (note).

W

Warburton, Dr. his error respecting the origin of amulets, 7.

Warren’s Blacking described in the Hecuba of Euripides, 33 (note).

Warm bath, mechanical notions respecting its operation and effects, 22.

Water, the potation of, promotes the action of the kidneys, 94; sometimes sufficient to form vegetable powders into masses of pill, 196; whether decomposed by the digestive organs, 141.

Waters of plants, formerly meant simple decoctions, 46.

Waters, mineral, a probable cause of their activity as remedies, 185.

Watering places, observations upon their efficacy, 35.

Watson, Bishop, his eloquent appeal on the importance of chemical science, 54.

Wedelius, his Opiologia, 32.

Wecker’s Dispensatory contains several preparations in which the magnet is an ingredient, 24 (note).

Wells, Dr. his opinion respecting the colouring matter of the blood, 25 (note).

Wesley, John, medical credulity of, 35; cured by sulphur and supplication, 36.

Wheat, the relative proportions of Gluten in, vary in different countries, 58.

Willis, Dr. his prejudice against sugar, 24.

Wine glass, to be estimated as containing f ℥ iss, 199.

Wiseman’s history of cures by the royal touch, 16.

Witch, the ashes of, a remedy against witchcraft, 26 (note).

Woulf’s apparatus originally described by Glauber, 33.

Wormwood, formerly supposed to be an antidote to drunkenness, 79.

Wood, vinegar obtained from, by Glauber, 33.

Woodcock, Elizabeth, buried in the snow for eight days, 6 (note).

Worms, four species of, generated in the human body, 138 (note).

Wounds inflicted by iron instruments formerly supposed to be fatal, 23.

Y

Yeast poultice, its modus operandi explained, 171.

Yellow turnips contain little or no bitter principle, 79.

Yellow fever, errors respecting the use of mercury in the, 34.

Young, Dr. his rule for apportioning doses according to different ages, 189; his arrangement of the Materia Medica, 73.

Z

Zealanders supported, during a scarcity, by Linseed, 80.

Zinc, the acetate of, to be preferred to the sulphate as an ophthalmic application, 170; sulphate of, an excellent remedy in humoral asthma, 104.

INDEX TO THE PATENT MEDICINES, AND NOSTRUMS, DESCRIBED IN THIS WORK.

“Arcana revelata fœtent.”—Boerh:

“Nullum Ego cognosco remedium nisi quod Tempestivo usu fiat tale.”—Ibid.

Ague Drop, 411

Almond Paste, 277

Anderson’s Pills, 271

Anodyne Necklaces, 13 & 397

Anti-Pertussis, 522

Anti-Venereal Drops, 390

Aromatic Lozenges of Steel, 374

Aromatic Vinegar, 253

Bailey’s Itch Ointment, 520

Balsam of Honey, 314

Balsam of Horehound, 438

Balsam of Liquorice, 380

Barclay’s Antibilious Pills, 363

Bark, essential Salt of, 332

Bateman’s Pectoral Drops, 326

Bate’s Anodyne Balsam, 408

Battley’s Liquor opii Sedativus, 440

Beaume de Vie, 271

Black Drop, 440

Blaine’s Powder, 487

Boerhaave’s Red Pill, 395

Brodum’s Nervous Cordial, 379

Cephalic Snuff, 492

Chamberlain’s Restorative Pills for Scrofula, 395

Chamomile Drops, 279

Charcoal, Concentrated solution of, 322

Chelsea Pensioner, 381

Cheltenham Salts, 480

Cheltenham Salts, the original combined, 480

Cheltenham Salts, the efflorescence of, 480

Ching’s Worm Lozenges, 394

Cochrane Major, his Cough Medicine, 490

Colley’s Depilatory, 452

Corn Plaister, 359

Cough Drops, 438

Court Plaister, 359

Crespigny Lady, her Pills, 271

Daffy’s Elixir, 505

Dalby’s Carminative, 418

Davidson’s Remedy for Cancer, 298

De La Motte’s Golden Drops, 506

Delcroix’s Depilatory, 298

Dinner Pills, 271

Dixon’s Antibilious Pills, 271

Dutch Drops, 497

Eaton’s Styptic, 83

Eau Medicinale de Husson, 339

Economical Breakfast Powder, 493

Edinburgh Ointment, 509

Elixir of Longevity, 271

Elixir of Vitriol, 265

Essence of Vitriol, 265

Essence of Bitter Almonds, 431

Essence of Coffee, 325

Essence of Coltsfoot, 314

Essence of Mustard, 475

Essence of Mustard Pills, 475

Essence of Peppermint, 421

Essence of Senna, 401

Essence of Spruce, 495

Essential Salt of Bark, 331

Essential Salt of Lemons, 407

Everlasting Pills, 280

Ford’s Laudanum, 515

Ford’s Balsam of Horehound, 438

Fothergill’s Pills, 271

Freeman’s Bathing Spirits, 408

Friar’s Balsam, 314

Fumigating Pastiles, 313

Godbold’s Vegetable Balsam, 442

Godfrey’s Cordial, 468

Godfrey’s Smelling Salts, 275

Golden Drops, 506

Golden Ointment, 298

Golden Spirits of Scurvy Grass, 317

Gout Tincture, Wilson’s, 340

Gowland’s Lotion, 390

Green’s Drops, 390

Greenough’s Tincture, 503

Grindle’s Cough Drops, 438

Guestonian Embrocation for the Rheumatism, 497

Hannay’s Lotion, 415

Hatfield’s Tincture, 381

Hill’s Essence of Bardana, 381

Honey Water, 421

Hooper’s Pills, 271

Hudson’s Preservative for the Teeth, 503

Huiles Antiques, 430

Hungary Water, 482

Hunt’s Breakfast Powder, 493

Ipecacuanha Lozenges, 403

James’s Powder, 458

James’s Analeptic Pills, 458

Jesuit’s Drops, 314

Jackson’s Bathing Spirits, 408

Keyser’s Pills, 247

Lancaster or Black Drop, 440

Lardner’s Prepared Charcoal, 322

Lemons, Essential Salt of, 407

Liquor Opii Sedativus, 440

Lynch’s Embrocation, 408

Madden’s Vegetable Essence, 400

Magnesian Cheltenham Salts, 480

Marsden’s Antiscorbutic Drops, 390

Marseilles Vinegar, 253

Marshall’s Cerate, 329

Matthew’s Pills, 382

Matthew’s Injection, 504

Mock Arrack, 486

Moseley’s Pills, 462

Necklaces, Anodyne, 13

Norris’s Drops, 284

Norton’s Drops, 390

Nouffleur’s Vermifuge, 31

Opodeldoc, Steer’s, 408

Oxley’s Essence of Jamaica Ginger, 522

Pastilles, 313

Pate Arsenicale, 298

Peter’s Pills, 271

Pectoral Balsam of Honey, 314

Pectoral Balsam of Liquorice, 380

Permanent Ink, 293

Portland Powder, 32

Plunkett’s Ointment, 297

Radcliffe’s Elixir, 271

Refined Liquorice, 364

Remedy for the Tooth-ache, 318

Remedies various for the Hooping Cough, 522

Riga Balsam, 495

Rob Antisyphilitique, 390

Roche’s Embrocation for the Hooping Cough, 430

Royal Preventive, 450

Ruspini’s Tincture, 503

Rymer’s Cardiac Tincture, 321

Scouring Drops, 497

Seidlitz Powders, 476

Senna, Prepared Essence of, 401

Singleton’s Eye Salve, 298

Sirop de Cuisiniere, 390

Smellone’s Eye Salve, 267

Snuff Cephalic, 452

Sodaic Powers, 476

Solomon’s Anti-Impetigines, 390

Solomon’s Balm of Gilead, 504

Speediman’s Pills, 271

Spilsbury’s Antiscorbutic Drops, 390

Squire’s Elixir, 438

Starkey’s Pills, 382

Starkey’s Soap, 496

Steer’s Opodeldoc, 408

Sterry’s Plaister, 357

Stephens’s Mrs. Remedy for the Stone, 412

Storey’s Worm Cakes, 394

Stroughton’s Elixir, 379

Struve’s Lotion, 430

Sulphur Lozenges, 488

Swinton’s Daffey’s Elixir, 505

Taylor’s Remedy for Deafness, 269

Taylor’s Red Bottle, 486

Thieves’ Vinegar, 254

Thompson’s Cheltenham Salts, 480

Tolu Lozenges, 312

Transparent Soap, 467

Velno’s Vegetable Syrup, 390

Virgin’s Milk, 414

Wade’s Drops, 314

Walker’s Jesuit Drops, 381

Ward’s Essence for the Head-ache, 408

Ward’s Paste, 312

Ward’s White Drops, 390

Ward’s Red Drops, 514

Ward’s Sweating Powder, 508

Warner’s Cordial, 462

Webster, Lady, her Pills, 271

Whitehead’s Essence of Mustard, 475

Wilson’s Gout Tincture, 340

Worm Cakes, 394

-----

Footnote 1:

The College of Physicians may now be said to possess one of the most complete collections of Materia Medica in Europe. That collected by Dr. Burgess, and presented to the College after his death by Mr. Brande, to whom it was bequeathed, has lately been collated with the cabinet of Dr. Coombe, purchased for that purpose. Its arrangement has been directed by a feeling of convenience for reference, rather than by any theoretical views relative to the natural, chemical, and medicinal histories of its constituent parts. Under proper regulations, it is accessible to the studious and respectable members of the profession.

Footnote 2:

A late foreign writer impressed with this sentiment has given the following flattering definition of our profession. ‘Physic is the art of amusing the patient, while Nature cures the disease.’ This is a sarcasm which can only be equalled by the churlish and ill-humoured apostrophe of our own Dr. Samuel Johnson, who, in speaking of the profession of physic, exclaims ‘It is a melancholy attendance on misery; a mean submission to peevishness; and a continual interruption of pleasure.’

Footnote 3:

Observation, says professor Leslie, is the close inspection and attentive examination of those phenomena which arise in the course of Nature; Experiment, as the term implies, consists in a kind of trial, or artificial selection and combination of circumstances, for the purpose of searching after the remote results.

Footnote 4:

The refractive power of an inflammable body bears also a proportion to its perfection, whence it may be sometimes used as a test of its purity; thus Dr. Wollaston found that genuine Oil of Cloves had a refractive power of 1.535, while that of an inferior quality did not exceed 1.498.

Footnote 5:

Elizabeth Woodcock, who was buried in the snow for the space of eight days, in the neighbourhood of Cambridge, and whom I frequently visited, died in consequence of the stimulants which she could not resist, and which in her peculiar state of excitement she was unable to bear. In the first volume of the Memoirs of the Philosophical Society of Manchester, a case of a Miner is recorded, who after remaining for eight days without food, was killed by being placed in a warm bed, and fed with chicken-broth.

Footnote 6:

For this purpose it appears that the toad was baked alive. The following is the receipt in Colborne’s Dispensatory; ‘Bufo Præparatus.’ “Put the toads alive into an earthen pot, and dry them in an oven moderately heated, till they become fit to be powdered.”!

Footnote 7:

The application of the reeking entrails of a recently slain animal, appears to have been one of the earliest methods adopted for the relief of pain.

Footnote 8:

The words ‘Incantation,’ and ‘Charm,’ appear to have been derived from the ancient practice of curing diseases by Poetry and Music. (Carmen) Thus Cœlius Aurelianus, decantare loca Dolentia. Democritus says that many diseases are capable of being cured by the sound of a flute, when properly played. Marianus Capellus assures us, that fevers may be cured by appropriate songs; Asclepiades actually employed the trumpet, for the relief of Sciatica, and tells us that it is to be continued until the fibres of the part begin to palpitate, when the pain will vanish.

Footnote 9:

similar superstition is still practised by the Indians. There is a species of green jasper found in many parts of America, particularly in New Spain, to which the Spaniards have given the name of Piedra de la Hyada, and is used for curing the Cholic by being applied to the navel.

Footnote 10:

Lib. viii. c. 2. 5.

Footnote 11:

From this Art of Solomon, exhibited through the medium of a ring, or seal, we have the eastern stories which celebrate the SEAL OF SOLOMON, and record the potency of its sway over the various orders of Demons, or of Genii, who are supposed to be the invisible tormentors or benefactors of the human race.

Footnote 12:

Let the tradition respecting the discovery of the virtues of the bark serve as an illustration. We are told, that an Indian being ill of a fever, quenched his thirst at a pool of water, strongly impregnated with the bark from some trees having accidentally fallen into it, and that he was in consequence cured.

Footnote 13:

As these persons were ambitious to pass for the descendants of Esculapius, they assumed the name of The ASCLEPIADES. The writings of Pausanius, Philostratus, and Plutarch, abound with the artifices of those early physicians. Aristophanes describes in a truly comic manner the craft and pious avarice of these godly men, and mentions the dexterity and promptitude with which they collected, and put into their bags, the offerings on the altar. The patients, during this period, reposed on the skins of sacrificed rams, in order that they might procure celestial visions. As soon as they were believed to be asleep, a priest, clothed in the dress of Esculapius, imitating his manners, and accompanied by the daughters of the god, that is, by young actresses, thoroughly instructed in their parts, entered, and delivered a medical opinion.

Footnote 14:

Odyss Δ.

Footnote 15:

Hence, the Tincture of Opium has been called Thebaic Tincture.

Footnote 16:

The Laurel was sacred to Apollo, with plantations of which his temples were surrounded. Lucan informs us (Pharsal. lib. v.) that the speedy death of the priestess was often occasioned by the ceremony.

Footnote 17:

Allusions to this plant frequently occur in the medical writings of antiquity; we are told that Galen, in the decline of life, suffered much from morbid vigilance, until he had recourse to eating a lettuce every evening, which cured him.

Footnote 18:

Iliad Δ.

Footnote 19:

The Plague of London was supposed to have arisen from such a cause, as we learn from the writers of that period. I shall quote a passage from a pamphlet by W. Kemp, M. A. dedicated to Charles the Second. ‘One cause of breeding the pestilence is that corruption of the air, which is occasioned by the influence of the Stars, by the aspects, conjunctions, and oppositions of the Planets, by the eclipses of the Sun and Moon, and by the consequences of Comets.’ ‘Astra regunt homines, sed regit astra Deus.’ Hippocrates advises his son Thessalus to study numbers and geometry, (‘Epist. ad Thessalum.’) because, says he, the rising and setting of the Stars have a great effect upon Distempers. Citois, the historian of the celebrated Colic of Poitou (Colica Pictonum), which raged with such epidemic fury in that province during the Sixteenth century, drops a hint, apparently with a view to account for the origin of the disease, viz. that to the great astonishment of Astrologers, ‘a new Star had, in the same year made its appearance in the constellation of Cassiopeia’.—(Diatriba de novo et populari, apud Pictones, dolore colico bilioso.)

Footnote 20:

The precious stones were, at first, only used as Amulets, or external charms, but like many other articles of the Materia Medica, they passed, by a mistake in the mode of their application, from the outside to the inside of the body, and they were accordingly powdered and administered as specifics. An analogous case of the perverted administration of a popular remedy is afforded in the history of the Tench; which Sennertus describes as a remedy capable of curing the Jaundice, which he allows is effected ‘by secret attraction, and the power of Amulets.’ In the course of time, it became a reputed food in the cure of that disease, and Tench broth was prescribed upon all such occasions.

Footnote 21:

Mystery is the very soul of Empiricism; withdraw the veil, and the confidence of the patient instantly languishes; thus Pliny, ‘Minus credunt quæ ad suam salutem pertinent, si intelligunt.’

Footnote 22:

It was this historian who said, that Medicine was invented by Apollo, improved by Esculapius, and brought to perfection by the physician of Cos.

Footnote 23:

Paracelsus exclaims, ‘Stellas terrenes esse Plantas, quæ celestes plantas, i. e. Stellas, respiciant, ita ut quævis planta suam habeat stellam specificam.’

The Druids of Gaul and Britain, who were both priests and physicians, gathered and cut the Missletoe with a golden knife, only when the Moon was six days old, and being afterwards consecrated by certain forms, it was considered as an antidote to poisons, and a preventive of sterility. Plinii. Lib. xvi, c. 44.

The Vervain, (Verbena Officinalis,) after libations of honey, was to be gathered at the rising of the dog-star, when neither sun nor moon shone, with the left hand only; when thus prepared, it was said to vanquish fevers, and other distempers, was an antidote to the bite of serpents, and a charm to conciliate friendship. Plin. Lib. xxv. c. 9. I shall however hereafter shew that the medicinal reputation of this herb derived its origin from a source more ancient even than that of Druidism. Magnenus (Exercitat. de Tabaco,) has given us the following precept,—‘Tabacum seratur luna crescente, colligatur autem decrescente luna.’

Footnote 24:

In later times these heathen symbols were dropped, and others were adopted to propitiate the favour and assistance of heaven; for this purpose the Alchemists stamped the figure of the cross upon the vessel in which they were to obtain their long sought for prize; a superstitious practice, from which the term crucible derived its origin. I am well aware that another explanation has been given, and that the word has been derived from Crucio, since in the language of the Alchemists, the crucible was the vessel in which the metals were tortured to force them to assume the form of gold.

Footnote 25:

Mr. Boyle was pre-eminently credulous with respect to specifics, and contributed very greatly to the encouragement and diffusion of empiricism, by publishing many prescriptions as affording infallible remedies, which were communicated to him by a variety of persons, who either from ignorance or design vouched for their efficacy.

Footnote 26:

The Soothsayers attributed many mystic properties to the Coral, and it was believed to be capable of giving protection against the influence of ‘Evil Eyes;’ it was even supposed that Coral would drive away Devils and Evil Spirits; hence arose the custom of wearing amulets composed of it, around the neck, and of making crowns of it. Pliny and Dioscorides are very loud in their praises of the medicinal properties of this substance, and Paracelsus says that it should be worn around the necks of infants as an admirable preservative against fits, sorcery, charms, and even against poison. It is a curious circumstance, that the same superstitious belief should exist among the Negroes of the West Indies, who affirm that the colour of Coral is always affected by the state of health of the wearer, it becoming paler in disease. In Sicily it is also commonly worn as an amulet.

Footnote 27:

See “Sir Kenelm Digby’s Discourse upon the Cure by Sympathy, pronounced at Montpellier, before an assembly of Nobles and learned men. Translated into English, by R. White, Gentleman, and published in 1658.” King James the First obtained from Sir Kenelm the discovery of his secret, which he pretended had been taught him by a Carmelite Friar, who had learned it in America or Persia.

The Sympathetic Powder was, as we learn from cotemporary physicians, ‘calcined green vitriol.’

Footnote 28:

This superstitious practice is repeatedly alluded to by the poets: thus Sir Walter Scott, in the Lay of the Last Minstrel—

“But she has ta’en the broken lance, And wash’d it from the clotted gore, And salved the splinter o’er and o’er. William of Deloraine, in trance, Whene’er she turn’d it round and round, Twisted, as if she gall’d his wound, Then to her maidens she did say, That he should be whole man and sound.”—Canto iii. St. xxiii.

Dryden has also introduced the same superstition in his Enchanted Island. Act. v. Scene ii.

Ariel. Anoint the sword which pierced him with this

Weapon salve, and wrap it close from air

Till I have time to visit it again.

Again, in Scene 4th, Miranda enters with Hippolito’s sword, wrapt up:—

Hip. O my wounds pain me,

[She unwraps the sword.]

Mir. I am come to ease you.

Hip. Alas I feel the cold air come to me; My wound shoots worse than ever.

Mir. Does it still grieve you?

[She wipes and anoints the sword.]

Hip. Now, methinks, there’s something laid just upon it:

Mir. Do you find no ease?

Hip. Yes, Yes; upon the sudden all this pain

Is leaving me—Sweet heaven, how am I eased!

Footnote 29:

At the same time it must be acknowledged that many of these revolting applications have actually produced benefit by a physical operation; we need only mention the nauseous remedies recommended by many writers on Midwifery to expedite delivery, which induced the desired effect by producing nausea, or vomiting. Hartman says (Opera. Fol. p. 72) that he has often witnessed amongst the poor, that difficult labour has been accelerated by a draught of the husband’s urine! and, he adds, that horse dung infused in wine is efficacious in expelling the Placenta. Sarah Stone, a midwife who published some cases in 1737, mentions several instances of women in labour, to whom was given the juice of leeks, mixed with their husband’s urine, in order to strengthen the pains. Nauseous remedies have always enjoyed the confidence of the vulgar; this prejudice would seem to be the result of a species of false reasoning, by no means uncommon, that as every thing medicinal is nauseous, so must every thing that is nauseous be consequently medicinal.

Footnote 30:

Edward the Confessor was the first English king who touched for the Evil, but the foolish superstition has been wisely laid aside ever since the accession of the House of Hanover.

Footnote 31:

This superstitious notion is not confined to the ancients, but is even cherished at this day, in some of the more remote districts of the kingdom; and we find frequent allusions to it in the popular poetry of the seventeenth century.

“Tom Pots was but a serving man, But yet he was a doctor good; He bound his ’kerchief on the wound, And with some kind words he staunch’d the blood.”

Sir Walter Scott, in his “Lay of the last Minstrel”—

“She drew the splinter from the wound, And with a charm she staunch’d the blood.”

The reader will also find the enumeration of several charms for this purpose, in Reginald Scot’s Discoverie of Witchcraft, p. 273.

We learn also from Sennertus, that the older Surgeons had recourse to prayers and magic for the extraction of foreign bodies from wounds; a very interesting summary of their superstitions, and peculiar notions concerning wounds, will be found in this author, under the head, “De Rebus alienis e vulnere eximendis.” Lib. v. Pars, iv. Practicæ Medicinæ.

Footnote 32:

The reader will find this subject treated more fully in the Introduction to our work on “MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE.”

Footnote 33:

See a Tour through England, by Dr. Nemnich of Hamburgh.

Footnote 34:

Nostrum, (our own.) This word, as its original meaning implies, is very significant of this characteristic attribute of quackery. See the note under the article ‘Liquor Opii Sedativus.’

Footnote 35:

Aristides was the dupe and victim of the Asclepiades for ten successive years; he was alternately purged, vomited, and blistered; made to walk bare-footed, under a burning sun in summer, and in winter he was doomed to seek for the return of health, by bathing his feeble and emaciated body in the river. All this severity, he was made to believe, was exercised towards him by the express directions of Esculapius himself, with whom he was persuaded to fancy that he conversed in his dreams, and frequently beheld in nocturnal visions. Upon one occasion, the god, fatigued with the importunities of his votary, ordered him to lose 120 lbs. of blood; the unhappy man not having so much in his body, wisely took the liberty of interpreting the oracle in his own way, and parted with no more than he could conveniently spare.

Footnote 36:

As we are here investigating the follies of Physic, it will not be foreign to the subject to state, that the above observation may with as much truth and force be applied to medical writings as to medical substances. Nothing is more fatal to the permanent success and character of an author, than the extravagant and unmerited encomiums of time-serving reviewers. It would be invidious to illustrate this truth by examples, or we might adduce some striking instances where the inappropriate wreath has strangled the object which it was intended to adorn. It is a matter of deep regret that the Magnates of our profession do not combine in supporting a respectable medical Review.—‘Manus Apolline dignum.’

Footnote 37:

This theory is still cherished in the preservation of the formula for Pilulæ Opiatæ, in the Edinburgh Pharmacopœia.

Footnote 38:

The practice of this physician does not appear to have been very successful, if we may credit Juvenal.—

“Quot Themison ægros autumno occiderit uno.”

Footnote 39:

See ‘An Experimental Enquiry into the effects of Tonics, and other Medicines, on the cohesion of the Animal fibre.’ By Dr. Crawford.

Footnote 40:

Van Swieten, in his Commentaries on the Venereal disease, has an aphorism founded on the same hypothesis, ‘Render the blood and lymph more fluid, and you will have destroyed the virus.’ Sect. 1477.

In the first volume of the Transactions of the Royal College of Physicians, there is a paper to the same effect, entitled, ‘On the Operation of Mercury, in different diseases and constitutions, by Edward Barry, M.D. F.R.S.’ Read at the College, July 13, 1767.

Footnote 41:

Genesis ix. 23.

Footnote 42:

The animal nature of the colouring matter of the blood was first pointed out by Dr. Wells, but Fourcroy and Vauquelin considered it to be owing to subphosphate of iron. Mr. Brande, in 1812, demonstrated the fallacy of this opinion, and proved, by satisfactory experiments, its title to be considered as a peculiar animal principle; the subsequent experiments of M. Vauquelin have confirmed Mr. Brande’s results.

Footnote 43:

The Magnet, or Loadstone, in powder, entered also as an ingredient in several plaisters, to draw bullets, and heads of arrows, out of the body, as in the ‘Emplastrum Divinum Nicolai,’ the ‘Emplastrum Nigrum’ of Augsburg, the ‘Opodeldock’ and ‘Attractivum,’ of Paracelsus, with several other preparations, to be found in the Dispensatory of Wecker, and in the practice of Sennertus.

Footnote 44:

PYRETOLOGIA, p. 17, A. D. 1692.

Footnote 45:

Sturmius, in his ‘Febrifugi Peruviani Vindiciæ,’ published in 1658, observes that he saw twenty doses of the powder sold at Brussels for sixty florins, in order to be sent to Paris, and that he would willingly have been a purchaser of some doses, even at that price; but the Apothecary was unable to supply him: an anecdote not more illustrative of the reputation of the bark, than of the honesty of the vender.

Footnote 46:

This produced a pamphlet from Dr. Slare, entitled ‘A Vindication of Sugars against the Charge of Dr. Willis and others: dedicated to the Ladies.’ 1715.

Footnote 47:

This conceit did not escape the notice of the metaphysical poets of the seventeenth century; Cowley frequently availed himself of it to embellish his verse.

Footnote 48:

Genesis xxx. 14.

Footnote 49:

This mineral derives its name from the ancient belief that it was found in the nest of the eagle. It is a variety of iron ore.

Footnote 50:

‘Chrysost. Magneni Exercit. de Tabaco.’

Footnote 51:

For a further account of this conceit, see Crollius, in a work appended to his “BASILICA CHYMICA,” entitled, ‘De Signaturis internis rerum, seu de vera et viva Anatomia majoris et minoris mundi.’

Footnote 52:

In various black-letter works on Dæmonology we are assured that three scruples of the ashes of the witch, when she has been well and carefully burnt at a stake, is a sure Catholicon against all the evil effects of Witchcraft! The popular author of WAVERLEY alludes to this superstition in his ABBOT.

Footnote 53:

Massaria, a learned Professor of Pavia in the sixteenth century, absolutely declares that he would rather err with Galen than be in the right with any other physician!

Footnote 54:

This practice of Bishop Berkeley has been ridiculed with great point and effect, in a pamphlet entitled ‘A cure for the Epidemical Madness of drinking Tar Water,’ by Mr. Reeve; in which, addressing the Bishop, he says, “thus, in your younger days, my Lord, you made the surprising discovery of the unreality of matter, and now in your riper age, you have undertaken to prove the reality of a universal remedy; an attempt to talk men out of their reason, did of right, belong to that author who had first tried to persuade them out of their senses.” Tar water was also at one period considered to possess very considerable efficacy in Syphylis.

Footnote 55:

The Euphrasia Officinalis, or Eye-bright, which is indebted for its celebrity to the doctrine of Signatures, as before stated, is actually employed at this time in cases of dimness of sight. See a Paper upon the efficacy of this plant by Dr. Jackson, in the London Medical and Physical Journal, vol. 23, p. 104.

Footnote 56:

Its rejection was proposed by the late Dr. Heberden, and upon the College dividing on the question, there were found to be thirteen votes for retaining, and fourteen for rejecting it.

Footnote 57:

This preparation consists of 72 ingredients, which are arranged under 13 heads—viz. ACRIA, of which there are 5 species. AMARA, of which there are 8. STYPTICA vulgo ASTRINGENTIA, 5 in number. AROMATICA EXOTICA, 14. AROMATICA INDIGENA, 10. AROMATICA EX UMBELLIFERIS, 7. RESINOSA ET BALSAMA, 8. GRAVE-OLENTIA, 6. VIROSA, seu quæ Narcosin inducunt, under which head there is but one species, viz. Opium. TERREA INSIPIDA ET INERTIA; this comprises only the Lemnian Earth. GUMMOSA, AMYLACEA, &c. 4 species. DULCIA, liquorice and honey. VINUM, Spanish.

Upon no principle of combination can this heterogeneous farrago be vindicated. It has, however, enjoyed the confidence of physicians for many ages, and is therefore entitled to some notice. It was supposed to have been invented by Mithridates, the famous king of Pontus, the receipt for which was said to have been found among his papers after his defeat by Pompey, at which time it was published in Rome under the title of ‘Antidotum Mithridatum;’ but the probability is, says Dr. Heberden, that Mithridates was as much a stranger to his own antidote as several eminent physicians have since been to the medicines that are daily advertised under their names. It was asserted, that whoever took a proper quantity in the morning, was insured from poison during the whole of that day, (Galen de Antidot. Lib. 1.) and it was further stated, that Mithridates himself was so fortified against all baneful drugs, that none would produce any effect when he attempted to destroy himself. (Celsus, lib. 5. c. 23.) In the course of ages it has undergone numerous alterations. According to Celsus, who first described it, it contained only 35 simples; Andromachus, Physician to Nero, added vipers, and increased the number of ingredients to 75; and when thus reformed, he called it γαλήνη—but in Trajan’s time it obtained the name of Theriaca, either from the vipers in it, or from its supposed effect in curing the bites of venomous animals. Damocrates gave a receipt for it in Greek Iambics, which has been preserved by Galen. It appears then that its composition has hardly remained the same for a hundred years; it is, says Dr. Heberden, a farrago, that has no better title to the name of Mithridates than, as it so well resembles, the numerous undisciplined forces of a barbarous king, made up of a dissonant crowd collected from different countries, mighty in appearance, but in reality, an ineffective multitude, that only hinder each other. ANTIOPIAKA, by W. Heberden, M. D. 1745.

Footnote 58:

The consumption of Tea has greatly increased in England during the last thirty years. In 1787 the total amounted to sixteen millions of pounds, whereas in 1821, it exceeded twenty-two millions.

Footnote 59:

Hernandez de Toledo sent this plant into Spain and Portugal in 1559, when Jean Nicot was Ambassador at the Court of Lisbon from Francis II, and he transmitted, or carried either the seed, or the plant to Catherine de Medicis: it was then considered as one of the wonders of the new world, and was supposed to possess very extraordinary virtues; this seems to be the first authentic record of the introduction of this plant into Europe. In 1589 the Cardinal Santa Croce, returning from his nunciature in Spain and Portugal to Italy, carried thither with him Tobacco, and we may form some notion of the enthusiasm with which its introduction was hailed, from a perusal of the poetry which the subject inspired; the poets compare the exploit of the holy Cardinal with that of his progenitor who brought home the wood of the true cross.

————————————————————“Herb of immortal fame! Which hither first with Santa Croce came, When he, his time of nunciature expired, Back from the Court of Portugal retired; Even as his predecessors, great and good Brought home the cross.”——

In England, it is said that the smoking Tobacco was first introduced by Sir Walter Raleigh on his return from America. James the First wrote a philippic against it, entitled a “COUNTERBLASTE TO TOBACCO,” in which the royal author, with more prejudice than dignity, informs his loving subjects that ‘it is a custome loathsome to the eye, hatefull to the nose, harmefull to the braine, dangerous to the lungs; and in the blacke stinking fume thereof, neerest resembling the horrible Stigian smoake of the pit that is bottomlesse.’ In 1604 this monarch endeavoured by means of heavy imposts to abolish its use in this country, and in 1619 he commanded that no planter in Virginia should cultivate more than 100 lbs. It must be confessed that some legislative enactment was necessary at this period for restricting the custom of smoking Tobacco; for we are told in the Counterblaste, that many persons expended as much as five hundred pounds per annum in the purchase of this article, which in those days was an enormous amount.

In 1624 Pope Urban the VIIIth published a decree of excommunication against all who took snuff in the church. Ten years after this, smoking was forbidden in Russia, under the pain of having the nose cut off; in 1653 the Council of the Canton of Appenzel cited smokers before them, whom they punished, and they ordered all innkeepers to inform against such as were found smoking in their houses. The police regulations of Bern made in 1661 was divided according to the Ten Commandments, in which the prohibition of smoking stands immediately beneath the command against adultery; this prohibition was renewed in 1675, and the Tribunal instituted to put it into execution—viz.; CHAMBRE AU TABAC—continued to the middle of the eighteenth century. Pope Innocent the XIIth, in 1690 excommunicated all those who were found taking snuff or tobacco in the church of St. Peter at Rome; even so late as 1719 the Senate of Strasburgh prohibited the cultivation of Tobacco from an apprehension that it would diminish the growth of corn; Amurath the IVth published an edict which made smoking Tobacco a capital offence; this was founded on an opinion that it rendered the people infertile. Those who are curious to learn more of the history of this extraordinary plant, I beg to refer to a very interesting paper by ‘Medicus,’ in the 24th volume of the ‘London Medical and Physical Journal,’ page 445.

Footnote 60:

What other discovery or invention ever produced such political consequences as the introduction of the Potatoe as an article of food? From its operation as the main constituent of national sustenance the population of Ireland has advanced from little more than one million to near seven millions, within the last century and a half!

Footnote 61:

Med. Trans. of the College of Physicians, vol. vi. p. 92.

Footnote 62:

That the warm and not the cold bath was esteemed by the ancient Greeks, for its invigorating properties may be inferred from a dialogue of Aristophanes, in which one of the characters says, ‘I think none of the sons of the gods ever exceeded Hercules in bodily and mental force,’—upon which the other asks ‘Where didst thou ever see a cold bath dedicated to Hercules?’

Footnote 63:

The prohibition of the bath was numbered amongst the mortifications to which certain priestesses in Greece were bound by the rigid rules of their order.

Footnote 64:

T. Bartholini Hist. Anat. et Med. cent v. Hafniæ. Med. Transactions, vol. 3, p. 177.

Footnote 65:

MADAME NOUFFLEUR’S RECEIPT is as follows. Three drachms of the root of the Male Fern, reduced to a fine powder, and mixed with water—this constitutes one dose. Two hours after taking the powder, a bolus of Calomel, Scammony, and Gamboge, is to be administered.

Footnote 66:

DUKE OF PORTLAND’S POWDER FOR THE GOUT.—Equal quantities of the roots of Gentian, and Birthwort (Aristolochia rotunda) the tops and leaves of Germander (chamædrys) Ground Pine (Chamæpitys) and lesser Centaury, (Chironea Centaurium) powdered and mixed together.—As this is a combination of bitters, it might, without doubt, be serviceable in certain cases of Gout.

Footnote 67:

This medicine was brought into vogue by M. Husson, a military officer in the service of France, about fifty years ago.

Footnote 68:

So popular was this plant that it acquired the title of ‘Anima articulorum.’ It formed the basis of the Dia Articulorum, the Pulvis Arthriticus Turneri, and the Vienna Gout Decoction.

Footnote 69:

Alexander’s Prescription consisted of Hermodactyllus, Ginger, Pepper, Cummin seed, Aniseed, and Scammony; which, says he, will enable those who take it to walk immediately.

Footnote 70:

“Magisterium Opii fit solvendo Opium in aceto, et præcipitando cum sale tartari.——”

Footnote 71:

This was the favourite remedy of Dr. Andrew Boorde, who practised physic in Hampshire, and in his work printed in the black letter in London, entitled a ‘Breviarie of Health,’ he advises for a tooth-ache depending upon worms, ‘a candell of waxe with Henbane seeds, which must be lighted so that the perfume of the candell do enter into the tooth.’ This said Dr. Andrew Boorde is too important a personage to be passed over without some farther notice in this place, being no less than the Founder of that dignified class of the medical fraternity, better known by the name of Merry Andrews. Dr. Andrew Boorde lived in the reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Queen Mary, and was in the constant habit of frequenting fairs and markets, at which he harangued the populace publicly: his speeches were extremely humourous and occasioned considerable mirth; his successors in this same line naturally endeavoured to imitate his bright example, and hence this class of itinerant quacks obtained the generic appellation of MERRY ANDREWS. Since the humiliating triumph of Quackery displayed at the Freemason’s tavern, under the presidency of the member for Coventry, and more recently at Margate, there is reason to believe that this class of itinerant mountebanks will assume a new and more dignified appellation, and that in commemoration of the services of their philosophical president, the worthy member above stated, they will in future be designated by the name of RANTING PETERS.

Footnote 72:

I have been lately much amused with the lucubrations of a classical friend, who by way of casting ridicule upon such researches, undertakes to prove to my satisfaction that WARREN’S BLACKING is no other than the νασμος μελαναυγες “Black flowing Splendour,” described in the Hecuba of Euripides.

Footnote 73:

This species of delusion, from mistaking the Post hoc, for the Propter hoc, always reminds me of the story of the Florentine Quack, who gave the countryman six pills which were to enable him to discover his lost Ass,—the pills beginning to operate on his road home, obliged him to retire into a wood, where he found his ass. The clown soon spread a report of the wonderful success of the empiric, who in consequence, no doubt, reaped an ample reward from the proprietors of strayed cattle.

Footnote 74:

The grant of £5000 to Joanna Stephens, for her discovery of certain medicines for the cure of the Stone, is notified in the London Gazette of June, A. D. 1739. See Liquor Calcis.

Footnote 75:

Wesley’s Journal, vol. xxix. 290–293.

Footnote 76:

Soon after the invention of the art of Printing, the works of Dioscorides, Theophrastus, and Pliny, were published in various forms, and Commentators swarmed like locusts. The eagerness with which this branch of knowledge was cultivated may be conceived, when it is stated that the Commentary of Matthiolus on Dioscorides, which was first printed in 1554, passed through seventeen editions, and that 32,000 copies had been sold before the year 1561; and he tells us in this work, that he received in its execution the assistance and reward of Emperors,—Kings,—Electors of the Roman Empire,—Arch-dukes,—Cardinals,—Bishops,—Dukes, and Princes, ‘which,’ says he, ‘gives greater credit to our labours than any thing that could be said.’ In very many cases, however, says Dr. Pultney, ‘this learned Commentator mistook the road to truth, and did but perplex the science he so industriously laboured to enlighten.’

Footnote 77:

Turner, the father of English Botany, was of opinion, that it was the Polygonum Bistorta; Munting, a Dutch physician, that it was the Hydrolapathum Magnum, or Rumex Aquaticus or Great Water Dock, an opinion which received the sanction of Ray. Others have supposed it to have been Polygonum Persicaria, and some have considered it as the Primula Auricula. This one example is adduced to shew the mortifying uncertainty that involves the history of ancient plants.

Footnote 78:

Meade thinks that the Athenian poison was a combination of active substances,—perhaps that described by Theophrastus as the invention of Thrasyas, which, it was said, would cause death without pain, and into which Cicuta and Poppy entered as ingredients.

Footnote 79:

“Verbenasque adole pingues, et Mascula Thura.”—Virg. Eclog. viii.

“Ex Ara hac sume Verbenas tibi.”—Terent. Andria.

“ara castis vincta Verbenis.”——Hor. Od. xi. Lib. iv.

It is a curious fact that in Tuscany the word Vervena is applied to denote any kind of slips, shoots, suckers, or bundles of plants, at this very day.

Footnote 80:

AMLYUM, the Starch of wheat, originally denoted a powder that was obtained without the application of a mill, from α, not, and μυλος, a mill; thus Dioscorides “Αμυλον ὡνόμασται δἷα τὸ χωρὶς μυλου κατασκευαζεσθαὶ”—i. e. because it is prepared without a mill.

Footnote 81:

Gerard in his Herbal (1597) denominates it, by way of distinction, Potatoe of Virginia, and he recommends it to be eaten as a delicate dish, not as common food; indeed some time elapsed after its introduction before it became general, and it was cultivated as an article of diet in Ireland several years before it was common in England.

Footnote 82:

The inhalation of the fumes of Orpiment is a practice attributed to Galen; and one of the most distinguished of his disciples, Rhazes, recommends it to be inhaled by consumptive patients, in combination with stimulant and resinous substances, such as Storax, Myrrh, Galbanum, and Aristolochia root. Bennet recommends the same practice in such cases. Willis informs us that a similar custom prevailed among certain empirics of his day, and asserts that they took such pieces of carpet as were dyed with Orpiment, and having cut them into small pieces, exposed them to heat, and, by means of an inverted funnel, made the patients inhale the vapour. Sir Alexander Crichton seems disposed to believe that such applications might prove useful by changing the action of any ulcer to which they were applied.

Footnote 83:

Calomel.—There is some doubt respecting the original meaning of this word, it literally signifies, fair, black, καλος, μελας. Sir Theodore Mayerne is said to have given the name to it, in consequence of his having had a favourite black servant who prepared it; but is it not more probable, that its name was derived from the change of colour which it undergoes from black to white, during its preparation? Another explanation has been also given, viz. quòd nigro humori sit bonum—a good (καλος) remedy for black (μελας) bile. This Theory derives much support from the black appearance of the stools, which is usually produced by the use of Calomel, and which was erroneously attributed to the searching and efficacious nature of the purgative. The Calomel of Riverius was a compound of Hydrargyri Sub-muriat: ℈j and Scammoneæ gr. vij, and Mr. Gray thinks that the term Calomel was first applied to this remedy, as being a mixture of a white and dark coloured powder.

Footnote 84:

For further information upon this subject the reader may consult my work on “the Elements of Medical Chemistry.”

Footnote 85:

Dr. Blair thinks that the ancients were led in many instances by the comparison of habit, to ascribe similar virtues to plants; there does not however appear to be a trace of what may be called System, in the writings of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, or Pliny. Cæsalpinus was the father of botanical system, and he was probably the first who suggested the idea that the virtues of plants were discoverable by their structure and alliance to each other. In his preface to his work, “De Plantis,” he says ‘Quæ enim generis societate junguntur, plerumque et similes possident facultates.’ This idea was pursued by Petiver, an apothecary in the city of London, a name well known in the annals of Botany; there is a paper by him on this subject, in the 21st volume of the Philosophical Transactions, entitled, “Some attempts to prove that herbs of the same make and class, for the generality, have the like Vertue, and Tendency to work the same Effects.” Dr. Murray has adopted an arrangement founded upon natural character in his celebrated work entitled, “Apparatus Medicaminum”.

Footnote 86:

Russell’s Nat. Hist. of Aleppo.

Footnote 87:

The student will find an interesting dissertation upon this subject in a late work, entitled “L’Histoire Naturelle des Medicamens.” Par J. J. Virey, 1820.

Footnote 88:

Lord Bacon attributes the operation of purgatives to three causes, viz. 1. to extreme bitterness, as in Aloes, 2. to loathsomeness and horrible taste, as in Agaric and black Hellebore, and 3. to a secret malignity, as in Antimony, &c.

Footnote 89:

This might be illustrated by the recital of numerous fallacies to which our most simple perceptions are exposed from the powers of association, but I will relate an anecdote, which to my mind elucidates the nature and extent of such fallacies more strikingly than any example which could be adduced. Shortly after Sir Humphry Davy had succeeded in decomposing the fixed alkalies, a portion of Potassium was placed in the hands of one of our most distinguished chemists, with a query as to its nature? the philosopher observing its aspect and splendour, did not hesitate in pronouncing it to be metallic, and uniting at once the idea of weight with that of metal, the evidence of his senses was even insufficient to dissever ideas so inseparably associated in his mind, and, balancing the specimen on his fingers, he exclaimed, “it is certainly metallic, and very ponderous?” Now this anecdote is not related in disparagement to the philosopher in question. Who could have been prepared to meet with a substance, so novel and anomalous as to overturn every preconceived notion?—A METAL SO LIGHT AS TO SWIM UPON WATER, AND SO INFLAMMABLE AS TO CATCH FIRE BY THE CONTACT OF ICE!

Footnote 90:

Virey, “Essai d’Histoire Naturelle et Physicolog: sur la perfectibilité de l’homme.”

Footnote 91:

Second Voyage of Captain Cook, vol. 4.

Footnote 92:

The cause of the green colour of oysters is sometimes an operation of nature, but it is more generally produced by art, by placing them in situations where there is a green deposit from the sea, which appears to consist of the vegetating germs of marine Confervæ and Fuci, and which impart their colour to the oysters. For this object the Dutch formerly took oysters from beds on our coasts, and deposited them on their own. Native oysters transported into the Colchester beds soon assume a green colour. It is unnecessary to refute the popular error which attributed this change of colour to the operation of copper.

Footnote 93:

We must admit that some of these allegories are too obvious to be mistaken. Homer attributes the plague that prevailed in the Grecian camp to the darts of Apollo; what was meant by this, but that it arose from the action of a burning sun, upon the marshes and slimy shores of Troas? and what, again, can be more obvious than the allegory by which Echo is made the daughter of air and earth?

Footnote 94:

Bacon’s works, vol. 5, p. 470. 4th Edit. London, 1778.

Footnote 95:

Leslie’s Elements of Natural Philosophy.

Footnote 96:

Virg. Georg. iv. 392–402.

Footnote 97:

Dioscorides and Pliny describe a process, which may be considered that of distillation in its infancy; it consists in obtaining oil from pitch, by spreading over it while boiling, fleeces of wool, which receive the vapour and afterwards yield it by expression. In this country the art of distillation was unknown at the time when the Romans had possession of it. It is said to have been introduced in the early part of HENRY II.

Footnote 98:

It was destroyed in the sixth century, by the CALIPH OMAR, the cotemporary and companion of Mahomet.

Footnote 99:

The Saracens, in their treaty with the Greek Emperors, demanded, by express articles, the works of the ancients.

Footnote 100:

Garcias as well as Geoffroy and Hill say that Ætius mentions camphor, but it cannot be found, as Dr. Alston has observed, in that, or in any other Greek author. There is a Camphoræ herba in Myrepsus; but this is evidently a different thing.

Footnote 101:

The Records of Physic, if I am not deceived, will afford numerous instances of similar error, from mistaking figurative expressions for literal truths. A knowledge of this species of fallacy will explain the origin of several very extraordinary receipts. I shall select the following instance, by way of illustration. In many of the ancient works on Physic, we find the blood of the goat extolled for its efficacy in dissolving stones, and, from this supposed lithontriptic virtue, it forms the principal ingredient of the POWDER OF NICOLAUS, and of the ELECTUARY OF THE QUEEN OF COLEIN. The expression which gave origin to this belief was evidently allegorical, signifying that the blood of the goat, by which our Saviour was typified, was capable of softening the stony hearts of his enemies, or, according to others, that by his influence, the stony rocks, and veil of the temple were shatterd. Browne’s Vulgar Errors.

Footnote 102:

Silver, Mercury, Copper, Iron, Tin, Lead.

Footnote 103:

Agricola de veteribus et novis metallis: Lib. 1.

Footnote 104:

2 Kings, chap. ix. verse 30.

Footnote 105:

It has been already stated, that we are indebted to an Indian for the discovery of Bark, and it now appears we derived our knowledge of Mercury to the wildest of the alchemists. May it not then be said that we are indebted to a savage, and a madman, for two of our most powerful remedies?

Footnote 106:

Erasmus, the friend, the correspondent, and the patient of our own Linacre! Had not modern times, says Sir George Baker, furnished similar instances, it would have been a matter of astonishment to us to have heard that Erasmus should have deserted an accomplished physician whom he so greatly extols in his Epistles, in order to consult so wild and illiterate an enthusiast as Paracelsus.

Footnote 107:

Paracelsus maintained that the human body is composed of salt, sulphur, and mercury, and that in these “three first substances,” as he calls them, health and disease consist: that the mercury, in proportion to its volatility, produces tremors, mortifications in the ligaments, madness, phrensy, and delirium, and that fevers, phlegmons, and the jaundice, are the offspring of the sulphureous principle, while he supposed that the cholic, stone, gravel, gout, and sciatica derive their origin from salt.

Footnote 108:

Amongst the writers engaged in this contest, no one was more animated with party spirit than GUY PATIN, who was profuse in his personalities against those who defended the use of Antimony; he drew up a long register of the unsuccessful cases in which this medicine had been employed, which he published under the title of “ANTIMONIAL MARTYROLOGY.”

Footnote 109:

In the year 1644 Schroeder published a Chemico-medical Pharmacopœia, which delineates with accuracy the pharmacy of these times, and enumerates almost all the chemical medicines that were known towards the close of this period.

Footnote 110:

The Dispensatories of London and Edinburgh, the former by Mr. A. T. Thomson, and the latter by Dr. Duncan, are works which reflect credit on the age and country in which they were written.

Footnote 111:

The first Pharmacopœia was published at Nuremburg, under the sanction of its Senate, in the year 1542; for this important act we are indebted to Valerius Cordus, a young student, who during a transient visit at that place, accidentally produced a collection of medical receipts which he had selected from the works of the most esteemed writers, and with which the physicians of Nuremburg were so highly pleased that they urged him to print it for the benefit of the apothecaries, and obtained the sanction of the Senate to the undertaking; so casual was the circumstance to which we owe the institution of Pharmacopœias. The London College were among the last to frame a standard Code of Medicines; most cities in Europe having anticipated us in the performance of this task; our first Pharmacopœia was not published until the reign of James the first, A. D. 1618, exactly a century after the College had received their Charter from Henry. Successive editions appeared in the following years, viz. in 1650; 1677; 1721; 1746; 1787; 1809.

Footnote 112:

What would be the surprise and gratification of the Pharmaceutist who lived a hundred years ago, if he could now visit Apothecaries Hall? the application of steam for the various purposes of pharmacy, and for actuating machinery, for levigation, trituration, and other mechanical purposes, is no less useful, in ensuring uniform results, than it is in abridging labour and economising time. The greatest credit is due to the gentlemen under whose guidance this national laboratory is conducted, and more especially to their worthy and public spirited Treasurer, William Simons, Esq. whose zeal and liberality suggested and promoted the fitting up of the Steam Laboratory, as well as the ingenious machine for triturating mercury with lard, or conserve.

Footnote 113:

Since the publication of the last edition of this work, Mr. Archdeacon Wollaston has paid the debt of nature; his name will be cherished in grateful remembrance by those who had the good fortune to have been his pupils; as one of that number I will venture to say, that there never existed a lecturer on Experimental philosophy, who was more eminently gifted with those qualifications, upon which the success of a public teacher must depend. He possessed a peculiar method of demonstration, a singular vivacity in the manner of conducting the experiments, and of keeping awake the attention of his auditors during their progress; while those details of manipulation which would have proved, in other hands, a source of tedium, he converted into subjects of the most lively interest.

Footnote 114:

The Chemical Laboratory at Cambridge has produced some valuable discoveries. Ex pede Herculem, let me remind the chemist of the formation of Nitrous Acid, by passing a current of ammoniacal gas through the heated Oxyd of Manganese, for which we are indebted to Dr. Milner. I mention it merely as a whimsical circumstance, that the greatest degree of cold ever produced, was effected at Oxford, and the highest temperature, lately, at Cambridge. The researches of Dr. Clark are highly interesting and important, a succinct account of which has been published in a small work, entitled, “The Gas Blowpipe, or the Art of Fusion, by burning the Gaseous constituents of Water.”

Footnote 115:

These views have prevailed upon the Committee of the College, and they have accordingly restored the Soap to the formula, in the present edition of the Pharmacopœia; so that the above objection no longer exists.

Footnote 116:

The only chemical phenomenon which in any manner resembles this, appears to be that of the rapid acetification of milk, and other fluids, by the agency of a thunder storm.

Footnote 117:

This practice was introduced into France by Seguin, into Italy by Couticini, and into Germany by Bischoff.

Footnote 118:

A very ingenious Dissertation has been lately published by M. Virey, on the ‘Degeneration of Plants in foreign soils,’ which he says may depend upon 1, Climate and Station; 2, Nutriment; 3, Culture; 4, Factitious Mutilation; 5, Hybrid Generation.

Footnote 119:

Women during the period of gestation frequently experience such an increased irritability as to be affected even in England by various odours, which at other times would produce no extraordinary impression.

Footnote 120:

This plant was first described by Gmelin in his Flora Siberica, iv. 121. It has obtained a place in the Edinburgh Pharmacopœia. Besides the effects stated by Dr. Halliday, it is said by different authors to excite a peculiar creeping sensation in the pained part.

Footnote 121:

Journal Complementaire du Dict. des Sciences Medicales, tom. II.

Footnote 122:

Dr. Murett in his “Short view of Frauds and Abuses,” (A. D. 1669) charges the Apothecary with “falsifying Medicines;” “They shewed the Censors,” says he, “Myrtles leaves for Senna; a Binder for a Purger; Mushrooms rubbed over with chalk for Agaric; Hemlock for Pæony; Sheep’s lungs for Fox’s lungs; and the bone of an Ox’s heart, for that of a Stag’s heart.”

Footnote 123:

The editors of the American Medical Recorder (vol. 1, p. 471), in descanting upon the efficacy of Prussic Acid, very gravely remark, that they are acquainted with a lady, subject to hysteric affections, who always derives relief from a dose of CHERRY BRANDY, in which Peach kernels have been digested; the stimulus of the brandy then goes for nothing with these blockheads! Zimmerman not unaptly compares a man who is intoxicated with a favourite opinion, to a passionate lover, who sees and hears nothing but his mistress.

Footnote 124:

BEZOAR, (from Pa-zahar, Persian, a destroyer of poison.) A morbid concretion formed in the bodies of land animals. Several of them were formerly highly celebrated for their medicinal virtues; they were considered as powerful Alexipharmics, in so much so, that other medicines, possessed of alexipharmic powers, were called Bezoardics: so efficacious were these substances formerly considered that they were bought for ten times their weight of gold. Avenzoar, an Arabian physician, who practised at Seville in Spain about the year One Thousand, first recommended it in medicine. A composition of Bezoar with absorbent powers, has been extensively used under the name of Gascoigne powder, and Gascoigne’s Ball; but the real bezoar was rarely used on this occasion; Gypsum, or pipe-clay tinged with ox-gall, proved a less expensive ingredient.

Footnote 125:

ORIBASIUS, a native of Sardes, lived in the fourth century; he was the friend and favourite of the Emperor Julian, under whom he had great authority, and acquired considerable wealth. It would be well for the profession of Physic, and for the public, if crowned heads generally evinced as much discrimination in the appointment and patronage of physicians.

Footnote 126:

Three-fourths at least of the QUACK MEDICINES of the present day are remedies of this description, and are compounded according to such receipts.

Footnote 127:

Medical Logic. Edit. 2nd, p. 92.

Footnote 128:

The term sympathy has often been objected to, as being too figurative; it is certainly a metaphor taken from an affection of the mind, but, as Sir Gilbert Blane very justly remarks, the import of words ought either to be assumed conventionally according to a definition, or to be adhered to in the sense affixed to it by established usage; “by animal sympathy,” says he, “is not meant the intelligible principle of Stahl’s hypothesis, but that mutual influence of distant parts, so subtle and rapid as in some instances to be compared to thought or lightning; while in other instances it is an action more tardy and habitual.” Medical Logic, Edit. 2nd, p. 123. In the present work, I wish the reader to understand the term sympathy, wherever it may occur, in conformity with the above definition.

Footnote 129:

Colchicum, Squill, and many other vegetable diuretics, are of this nature.

Footnote 130:

The Indian Fig, (Cactus Opuntia,) when eaten, renders the urine of a bloody colour.

Rhubarb has likewise an effect upon the colour of this secretion.

Footnote 131:

This is probably the reason of many bodies producing but little effect upon the inferior animals. The vegetable eaters are certainly less affected by vegetable poisons than those animals who exclusively live upon animal substances: it is thus, that a rabbit can take a very large dose of opium without any ill effects, while half the same quantity would poison a dog. It is a curious fact, that a sound horse can take a very considerable portion of opium with impunity, but if he be weakened by previous disease, by strong purgatives, or by excessive bleeding, he is speedily destroyed by a much less dose; (See Bracy Clarke’s Reformed Pharmacopœia for Horses.) In this latter case, does it not appear that the fatal result depends upon the fact of the digestive organs having been disabled, by debility, from effecting that decomposition by which under ordinary circumstances, the drug is disarmed of its potency? What important lights might not be obtained by the institution of a series of well devised experiments upon the comparative effects of medicinal bodies upon man and other animals? The Physiologist has thus availed himself of the resources of the comparative anatomist, and I feel persuaded, that results equally beneficial to science would follow a similar inquiry in relation to the operation of medicines.

In the course of the present work, I hope to shew the truth of this position by some appropriate illustrations.

Footnote 132:

That the Vena Portarum constitutes one of the avenues through which certain extraneous bodies enter the circulating current, there cannot exist a doubt; but a series of well-devised experiments are greatly wanted for the elucidation of the subject. The Professors of Veterinary Medicine might on this occasion render us an important service by some comparative researches.

Footnote 133:

See Unguent. Hydrarg.

Footnote 134:

Treatise on the Materia Medica, vol. I. p. 191.

Footnote 135:

Medical Literature, Edit. 2. (Pharmacology,) p. 454.

Footnote 136:

System of Mat. Med. vol. I. p. 132.

Footnote 137:

A system of Materia Medica and Pharmacy, vol. 1. p. 131.

Footnote 138:

Narcotics, from νάρκη Torpedo; an animal which has the power of stupefying any thing that it touches.

Footnote 139:

During the severe campaigns of the late war, the Surgeons of the French army were in the practice of administering Opium and Cayenne Pepper to the soldiers who were exhausted by fatigue.

Footnote 140:

Treatise on Nervous Diseases, vol. 1. p. 221.

Footnote 141:

Bitterness in vegetables has been supposed to reside in a peculiar proximate principle, which has been accordingly named the Bitter Principle. Such an opinion, however, does not appear to rest on sufficient evidence; on the contrary, experiment has shewn that it is very generally connected with the extractive matter of the plant, as it is obtained equally by the action of water and alcohol; it is not volatile, nor are its energies impaired by decoction.

Footnote 142:

Thus Sir H. Davy, in comparing the composition of the soluble products afforded by different crops from the same grass, found in every trial, the largest quantity of truly nutritive matter in the crop cut when the seed was ripe and the least bitter extractive, and saline matter; while in the autumnal crops these relations were found inverted. Elem. of Agricult. Chem.

Footnote 143:

Molina, in his history of Chili, speaking of the Potatoe, says, “It is indeed found in all the fields of this country, but the plants that grow wild, called by the Indians Maglia, produce only very small roots of a bitter taste.” Dr. Baldwin also found the wild parent of the potatoe plant at Monte Video, and Mr. Lambert informs us that this statement has been confirmed by Captain Bowles, who has not long since returned from the South American station; he says, “it is a common weed in the gardens, bearing small tubers, but too bitter for use.” Royal Institution Journal, No. XIX.

Footnote 144:

Discourses on the Elements of Therapeutics and Materia Medica, by N. Chapman, M. D. Philadelphia, 1819.

Footnote 145:

Thus it has been found by experiments, that the Menyanthes Trifoliata, (the Water Trefoil,) which on account of its bitterness has been used as a substitute for Hops, is a cure for the rot in sheep, when given in doses of a drachm of the powdered leaves; and Dr. William Bulleyn, the cotemporary of Turner, the father of English Botany, observes in his work, entitled “THE BULWARK OF DEFENCE,” that Tormentil, in pastures, prevents the rot in sheep.

Footnote 146:

αρωμα, which is compounded of αρι, very, and οδμη, or οσμη, smell.

Footnote 147:

The origin of this term is derived from the superstitious custom of curing such complaints by incantations in verse (Carmina), or perhaps it may be understood metaphorically as expressive of the instantaneous relief which these medicines are capable of affording; operating, as it were, like a charm.

Footnote 148:

When tannin is present in grasses, as Sir H. Davy found in that of aftermath crops, it is voided in the excrement by animals who feed upon it, together with the bitter extractive, saline matter, and woody fibre. (Elem. of Agricult. Chem. Appendix, p. lxi.) We may therefore infer by analogy that it does not enter into the circulation.

Footnote 149:

Various combinations, into which different metallic salts have generally entered as ingredients, have at different periods been extolled for their efficacy as Styptics: Helvetius published an account of a preparation composed of the filings of iron and tartar, mixed to a proper consistence with French brandy, and it was long used in France, Germany, and Holland, under the name of HELVETIUS’S STYPTIC.

EATON’S STYPTIC. After the styptic of Helvetius had been discarded from the Continent, it was brought into this country, and for a long time continued to be employed with confidence, under the new title of Eaton’s Styptic. It is now made in several different modes, and consists chiefly of an alcoholic solution of sulphate of iron, with some unimportant additions.

Footnote 150:

This theory, however, did not originate with Dr. Majendie, for Chiarac, a French Physician of the 17th century, drew the same conclusion from an experimental enquiry (Histoire de l’Academie Royale des Sciences, p. 12. An. 1700.)

Footnote 151:

Upon the very same principle, a person may die from suffocation, in consequence of an injury in the brain; the respiratory muscles being unable to sustain the function of breathing, for want of a due supply of nervous influence. This happens in cases of Apoplexy, and in poisoning by Narcotics.

Those who wish for farther information upon this subject may consult the chapter on “THE PHYSIOLOGICAL CAUSES AND PHŒNOMENA OF SUDDEN DEATH,” in my work on “MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE,” Vol. 2. p. 16.

Footnote 152:

Hippocrat. de Diœta. lib. iii. et alibi passim.

This predilection of the ancients for Emetics is the more extraordinary, as they were acquainted with those only which were of the most violent and unmanageable description; the Veratrum or White Hellebore, was sometimes fatal.

Footnote 153:

Few discoveries in physiology have thrown greater light upon this important subject than that of M. Majendie, published in his JOURNAL DE PHYSIOLOGIE EXPERIMENTALE, (1^{er} numero—Janvier, 1821) in a paper entitled, “Memoir sur le Méchanisme de L’Absorption.” The results contained in this essay are the more interesting to me, as they were read at the Academy of Sciences at Paris, some time after the publication of the Third Edition of my PHARMACOLOGIA, and it will be observed, in what a satisfactory manner they confirm the views which I offered at that time, respecting the influence of venesection in accelerating the absorption of Mercury. In the Fourth Edition (published in October, 1820, p. 115,) these views were farther extended, and as I could not have been influenced by the experiments of M. Majendie, which were not published until some time afterwards, it is very fair to conclude, that when two persons arrive at the same result by different trains of investigation, such a result must be correct. The conclusions established by the experimental inquiries of M. Majendie, with regard to absorption, appear to me to be so important, in reference to the object of the present work, that I shall pause, in this place, for the purpose of furnishing the reader with a short account of them. M. Majendie states, that while performing the experiment of injecting warm water into the veins of a living animal, he first conceived the idea of observing what effects would be produced upon the function of absorption by the artificial plethora, thus occasioned; having accordingly injected a quantity of water into the venous system of a middle-sized dog, he introduced a small portion of an active substance, whose effects were well known, into his side, when he was surprised to find that its usual operation was not manifested until after an interval much longer than usual; the same experiment was afterwards repeated upon another animal, and with similar results. In a third experiment, as much water (about two pounds) was injected, as the animal could sustain without destruction, in which case the poisonous substance produced no effect whatever, the powers of absorption appearing to be entirely suspended: and having waited during half an hour for the occurrence of those symptoms which, under ordinary circumstances, would have manifested themselves in two minutes, M. Majendie concluded that if vascular congestion be the cause of the suspension of absorption, the function ought to be restored by the removal of this artificial condition, an opinion which he proceeded to verify by experiment; the jugular vein of the animal, under trial, was accordingly opened, and the ingenious operator had the satisfaction to observe the effects of the poison gradually developing themselves in proportion as the blood flowed. M. Majendie next proceeded to confirm the truth of his position, by an experiment, the converse of those above related; an animal was bled, to the amount of about half a pound, and the poisonous substance applied to the pleura of the animal, as in the foregoing experiments, when it appeared that those effects which, under ordinary circumstances, were not evident until after a period of twelve minutes, manifested themselves after an interval of only thirty seconds. In order to shew that these results actually arose from vascular distention, and not from the artificial state of dilution in which the blood was placed, M. Majendie instituted the following experiment: a considerable quantity of blood was drawn from the vein of a dog, and replaced by a similar quantity of warm water, after which a measured quantity of Nux Vomica in solution was introduced into the side, when the poisonous effects were found to take place with the same rapidity as if the blood had not been mixed with water.

Footnote 154:

The practical application of this fact may be useful, and digestion, in certain cases, may be thus promoted by the simple expedient of changing the quality of our bread.

Footnote 155:

Since the publication of this opinion, in the 5th edition of the Pharmacologia, Dr. Hamilton has honoured me by a letter on the subject, but I am still bound to confess that my sentiments remain unaltered.

Footnote 156:

The Melampodium, or Black Hellebore, was recommended as an agent of this description in the strongest terms, by Mead; Savin (Juniperus Sabina) is another vegetable which has been generally considered as a specific Emmenagogue; with some authors, the Rubia Tinctorum, Madder; with others, the Sinapis alba have been regarded as remedies of this nature; and lately Polygala Senega has been extolled by the American practitioners; in modern times, however, few substances have been more confidently recommended as uterine stimulants than the Secale Cornutum, or Ergot, but of which I have no practical knowledge.

Footnote 157:

Saline bodies would appear to be the peculiar stimuli of these organs, the principal use of which is to separate such saline matter from the blood, as would otherwise accumulate in the system. That these saline diuretics actually pass off by the kidneys, may be satisfactorily shewn by an examination of the urine, in which the bodies in question may be chemically detected. Let any person swallow several doses of Nitre, taking care that the bowels are not disturbed by the medicine, and he will find by dipping some paper into his urine, and afterwards drying it, that it will deflagrate, and indicate the presence of nitre.

Footnote 158:

The Secondary Diuresis which sometimes takes place under such circumstances, and succeeds Catharsis, may offer an apparent exception to this law; but this must not be confounded with that which is the result of a Primary action upon the urinary organs by the absorption, and consequent contact, of a specific Stimulant.

Footnote 159:

Certain mineral waters, containing cathartic salts in a state of extreme dilution, if insufficient to excite the bowels, sometimes pass off by the kidneys; an effect which can always be prevented by accompanying their exhibition with some laxative.

Footnote 160:

See Sir Gilbert Blane’s Medical Logic, Edit. 2, page 190.

Footnote 161:

The cutaneous discharge is very materially modified by the state of the atmosphere, in its relations to moisture and dryness: when the air contains much moisture it is a bad conductor of the perspirable matter, which therefore, instead of being carried off in an insensible form, is condensed upon the surface; hence we appear to perspire greatly upon the slightest exercise, whereas the cuticular discharge is at such times absolutely less. We have all experienced the sensation of heat, and disposition to sweating, during the moist weather which so frequently occurs in this country in April and May, the wind being at the time stationary at south-west or south. On the contrary, during the prevalence of an east wind, the most violent exercise will scarcely prove diaphoretic, and yet the quantity of cutaneous exhalation is far greater than during that state of atmosphere when the slightest exercise deluges us with perspirable matter.

Footnote 162:

LOMMIUS de Febribus.

Footnote 163:

De Medicina. Lib. iii. c. 7.

Footnote 164:

This practice is still cherished by the vulgar, especially in some of the more remote districts of the kingdom. It is with this view that the Cornish nurse continues to keep down the excess of population, by administering Gin and Treacle, in her smoky chimney corner, to children labouring under measles, in order to throw out the eruption.

Footnote 165:

M. Du Hamel has recorded the cases of two countrymen, considerably advanced in life, who were cured of Dropsy by remaining for some time in a baker’s oven, soon after the bread had been drawn. Varikbillan, ninth Caliph of the race of the Abassides, is said to have been cured by a nearly similar method. His physician caused him to enter a lime-kiln soon after the lime had been removed, when in the course of a few days he was totally cured of his dropsy. The ancients excited sweating in this disease, by burying the patient up to the neck in heated sand or ashes (Celsus, Lib. iii. c. 30.), and Lysons cured cases by placing his patients in rooms heated to a very high temperature.

In the history of the Royal Academy of Sciences, for 1703, a case is related of a woman, who, tired out by the protracted Dropsy under which her husband laboured, charitably administered to him a very large dose of opium, with the intention of despatching him, but the medicine immediately produced such a copious sweat that it restored him to health!

Footnote 166:

σιαλος, saliva; et αγω, excito.

Footnote 167:

I of course except its application in the form of vapour, in which state it proves extremely active. See Hydrargyrum.

Footnote 168:

Medical Logic, Edit. 2. p. 75.

Footnote 169:

Transactions of a Society for the Improvement of Medical and Chirurgical knowledge, Vol. iii. p. 119. London, 1822.

Footnote 170:

Medical and Physical Journal for October, 1811.

Footnote 171:

De Sed. et Caus. Morb. Epist. xiv. art. 27.

Footnote 172:

Comment. ad Aph. 271.

Footnote 173:

This is one of the most ancient superstitions which have descended to us. It was customary in Greece, when any one sneezed, to exclaim Ζῆθὶ, ‘May you live;’ or Ζευ σῶσον, ‘God bless you.’ Aristotle, in his problems, has attempted to account for the origin of the custom, but unsatisfactorily; Pliny, (Nat. Hist. lib. 28. c. 2) asks—“Cur Sternutantes salutentur?”

Footnote 174:

Eberle’s Treatise on the Materia Medica.

Footnote 175:

It is said that whenever Dunning, the celebrated barrister, was called upon to make the finest display of his eloquence, whether forensic or parliamentary, he constantly applied a blister to his chest, which he found to have the effect of imparting an unusual tone and vigour to his body, and elevation to his mind.

Footnote 176:

From Setum a Horse hair, a substance which was formerly used for the accomplishment of this object.

Footnote 177:

It sometimes happens that the stomach and digestive organs are so weakened by disease as to lose their control, or what Dr. Fordyce called their ‘governing power,’ in which case they would appear to be unable to prevent the matters which they contain from acting chemically upon each other, and occasioning decompositions and new combinations: in such cases substances are sometimes developed in the internal organs by the action of disease, which are capable of producing a chemical effect upon the fluids; for instance,—an acid is not unfrequently generated in the bowels of children which decomposes the bile and produces a green precipitate, and green stools are the consequence; in other cases the acid combines with the Soda of the bile, and the precipitate thus occasioned is thick, viscid, very bitter, and inflammable, and we have stools looking like pitch. In Yellow Fever, and in several other diseases, the bile which is brought up by vomiting is frequently of a vivid green colour, and some writers have attributed the phenomenon to a morbid condition, or action of the liver or gall bladder; the fact however is, that the bile itself undergoes a chemical change in the Duodenum and Stomach. That bile does undergo such a change from decomposition, is proved by a variety of facts observed to take place out of the body; it is well known, for instance, that the fæces of infants, although yellow when voided, frequently become green after some time, and Dr. Heberden observes, in his Commentaries, that the urine of a certain jaundiced patient, which was of a deep yellow, became after a few hours green: in such cases it is probable that an acid is generated by the reaction of the elements of which the bile consists.

Footnote 178:

System of Materia Medica, vol. 1. p. 453.

Footnote 179:

The same fact has been long known by the Divers in the Indian Pearl-fisheries; see my Work on Medical Jurisprudence, Introduction, Vol. 1. p. v.

Footnote 180:

See a paper upon this subject by Mr. Brodie, Phil. Trans. 1811.

Footnote 181:

Medical Logic, Edit. 2. p. 50.

Footnote 182:

From αντὶ against, and λὶθος a stone.

Footnote 183:

From λὶθος, and θρυπτω to break.

Footnote 184:

The kidneys have a more obtuse sensibility, and not such energetic activity as other glands possess; vital action is less concerned in the secretion they carry on, and their functions more easily fall under chemical and hydraulic explanations.—(Richerand.)

Footnote 185:

An Inquiry into the Nature and Treatment of Gravel, Calculus, and other diseases connected with a deranged operation of the Urinary Organs; by W. Prout, M. D. F. R. S.

Footnote 186:

On the Chemical History and Medical Treatment of Calculous Disorders, by A. Marcet, M. D. F. R. S.

Footnote 187:

Journal of the Royal Institution, Vol. VI.

Footnote 188:

Medical Transactions of the College of Physicians, Vol. VI.

Footnote 189:

The ancients considered the urine as a kind of extract of animal substances, a true lixivium, by which every thing impure in the animal economy was washed away, and hence they gave it the name of Lotium.

Footnote 190:

Mr. Brande first stated the existence of this acid in urine; but Berzelius expressed his doubts respecting the fact. The experiments of Dr. Marcet, however, are certainty favourable to the conclusion of the former chemist, and Dr. Prout informs us that he has himself seen small calculi discharged from the bladder composed principally of the carbonate of lime.

Footnote 191:

The reader will find some interesting observations upon this subject in Dr. Prout’s Treatise, p. 22.

Footnote 192:

The name of Uric Acid was suggested by Dr. Pearson: it is, however, as Dr. Marcet very justly remarks, objectionable, on account of the close resemblance which the term bears to that of Urea, a substance totally distinct from Lithic Acid.

Footnote 193:

Recherches physiologiques et médicales sur les causes, les symptomes, et le traitement de la gravelle, 8vo. Paris. 1818.

Footnote 194:

ULTIMATE PRINCIPLES OF LITHIC ACID.

According to M. Berard, and adopted by M. According to Dr. Prout. Majendie. Azote 39·16 31·12 Carbon 33·61 40·00 Oxygen 18·89 26·26 Hydrogen 8·34 2·22 —————— —————— 100·00 100·00

Footnote 195:

This fact derives its pathological interest from the probability that, in certain states of disease, the Lithic acid assumes this peculiar modification, giving to the sediments of urine those beautiful hues which were formerly considered by Proust, as the effect of an acid, which he named the Rosacic; now as the Purpuric acid, or rather the Purpurate of Ammonia, says Dr. Prout, is nothing more than Lithic acid modified by the action of Nitric acid, and as I have already shewn that the Pink and Lateritious sediments occasionally contain nitric acid in some peculiar state of combination, the nature and origin of the colouring matter cease to be problematical.

Footnote 196:

Whence is derived the large quantity of Phosphoric acid which is daily evacuated from the system?—The researches of modern chemistry have furnished a very satisfactory solution of this problem, by demonstrating its presence in those animal and vegetable substances which are used by us as food. Mr. Barry, in prosecuting his interesting and important experiments on the preparation of Pharmaceutical Extracts in vacuo, discovered the curious fact, that Phosphoric acid is to be found in all the extracts in a soluble state; and on extending the investigation, says he, it was ascertained that this acid, besides that portion of it which exists as phosphate of lime, is contained in a vast variety of vegetables, and more especially in those which are cultivated. Medico-Chirug. Trans. Vol. 10, p. 240.

Footnote 197:

The urine of infants and nurses contains very little phosphate of lime and phosphoric acid; it is not until after ossification is finished, that these elements are found in abundance in the urinary fluid. That of old men, on the contrary, contains a great quantity of them; the bony system, already overcharged with phosphate of lime, refuses to admit more of it. This saline substance would ossify every part, as it does sometimes in the arteries, ligaments, cartilages, and membranes, if the urine were not to remove the greater part of this superabundant portion. In Rachitis it is by the urine that the phosphate of lime passes off, the absence of which causes the softness of bones. (Richerand). If we might be allowed to theorise, I should say, that this disease depends upon a deficient action in the powers of assimilation, in consequence of which the phosphoric acid is incapable of entering into its assigned combinations, and is therefore eliminated as excrementitious. Dr. Glisson considered the disease to depend upon some fault in the spinal marrow, whence he termed it Rachitis, from ῥακὶς Spina Dorsi.

Footnote 198:

Transactions of Stockholm.

Footnote 199:

CYSTIC OXIDE, discovered by Dr. Wollaston in 1815: it does not affect vegetable colours, and has all the chemical habitudes of an oxide.

Footnote 200:

Dr. Marcet discovered two calculi, which were not referable to any of the known species; but they are not introduced into the following table, as they may never again occur; at all events, from their extreme rarity, they cannot be considered as objects of practical interest. To one of these he has given the name of Xanthic Oxide, because it forms a lemon coloured compound when acted upon by Nitric acid. To the other nondescript calculus he has bestowed the appellation of Fibrinous, from its resemblance to Fibrine.

Footnote 201:

I am by no means disposed to reject altogether, as a popular fallacy, the general opinion in favour of the anti-lithic virtues of malt liquor; the observations which have been already offered (page 79) will explain how such agents may occasionally operate in assisting digestion. In the observations made upon the Bills of Mortality in the year 1662, by an ingenious citizen, concerning the increase of some diseases, and the decrease of others, it is observed “The Stone and Strangury decreaseth, from the drinking of Ale.”

Footnote 202:

In consultation with Dr. Baillie, some few months before his death, he said to me “although I have never published the opinion, I am satisfied that after a patient has long laboured under diseased liver, the blood becomes surcharged with alkaline matter.”

Footnote 203:

See an explanation of this term in the note, at page 112.

Footnote 204:

It is, says Dr. Prout, a very old observation, that injuries of the back produce alkaline urine; “it also appears,” continues this author, “to hold in other animals as well as in man; thus I have frequently observed jaded and worn-out horses pass great quantities of lime in their urine; I have known the same also to take place in dogs, and particularly of the sporting kinds; and in both these instances have thought it probable, that the circumstance was connected with some strain or injury of the back produced by over-exertion, or other causes.”

Footnote 205:

I have in my possession a splendid specimen of this triple salt, in large and well defined crystals, covering a portion of a decayed beam; it was sent to me by my friend Mr. Marshall, from whom I learnt that it had been taken from a privy belonging to a public house in Southwark. I lent the specimen to the late Mr. Wilson, in order that he might exhibit it in his lectures before the College of Surgeons, and he has published a description of it in his work on the Urinary and Genital Organs.

Footnote 206:

A question has arisen respecting the comparative efficacy of the two fixed alkalies upon these occasions. See Sodæ Sub-carbonas.

Footnote 207:

For an account of the celebrated remedy of Mrs. Stephens, see Liquor Calcis.

Footnote 208:

Journal de Physiologie; Juillet, 1823.

Footnote 209:

For a farther account of this extraordinary law of Electro-Chemistry, the reader may consult my work on the ELEMENTS OF MEDICAL CHEMISTRY.

Footnote 210:

These experiments have been repeated at the Jardin des Plantes, with similar results; it farther appears that a certain quantity of Nitrate of Potass added to the water injected into the bladder will expedite the decomposition.

Footnote 211:

This, it must be confessed, is singularly unfortunate, if the opinion already expressed be true (page 121) viz. that at least two-thirds of the whole number of calculi originate from this acid.

Footnote 212:

The word Antidote is derived from αντὶ, against, and διδωμὶ, I give; as being a medicine given against poison, either by way of cure or preservative. The word is also sometimes used in a more general sense, for any compounded medicine; thus Peter Damian speaks of a person who in his whole life never took an antidote. It is likewise used by some authors in a less proper sense, for any remedy against any disease, chiefly if it be inveterate, and arise from some ulcer or abscess; and lastly, the term has been used to signify a perpetual form of medicines, otherwise called Opiates, or more properly Confections.

Footnote 213:

The reader will find this subject treated more fully in the second volume of my work on MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE.

Footnote 214:

See the history of Theriaca at page 28 note.

Footnote 215:

JOHN, king of Castille, as Tissot relates, was poisoned by a pair of boots, prepared by a Turk; HENRY IV, by gloves; LOUIS XIV fearing a project to poison PHILIP V, prohibited his opening letters, or putting on gloves (Tissot Traité des Nerfs, T. 1. P. 11. page 13;) Plouquet has the following remark upon this subject, “Huc et ignota illa venena pertinent, quibus epistolæ chirothecæ, et ejusmodi infici, et vim adeo toxicam induere dicuntur, ut lectio ejusmodi epistolæ, indutus chirothecæ subitam mortem causentur.” (Comment. Med. super Homicid. page 184.) POPE CLEMENT VII is said by Zacchias to have been poisoned by the fumes of a taper, (Quæst. Med. Leg.); and a priest is reported to have offered to destroy QUEEN ELIZABETH by poisoning her saddle. (Sir Edward Coke, in the trial of Sir John Hollis.) Bishop Burnet, in the history of his own times (vol. 2. p. 230.) says, that some believed CHARLES the Second to have been poisoned through the medium of snuff.

Footnote 216:

This conceit does not appear to have been confined to the ignorant alone, for we learn from Spratt’s History of the Royal Society, that very shortly after the institution of that learned body, a series of questions was drawn up by their direction, for the purpose of being submitted to the Chinese and Indians, which clearly shews their belief in the possibility of such an operation, viz. “Whether the Indians can so prepare that stupifying herb, Datura, that they make it lie several days, months, years, according as they will have it, in a man’s body, without doing him any hurt, and at the end kill him without missing half an hour’s time?”

Footnote 217:

Dr. Mead adopted this opinion, but he became so convinced of its inadequacy that, in the later editions of his work on Poisons, he withdrew the hypothesis. It is hardly necessary to observe that upon its abandonment, a host of popular antidotes at once fell into disuse; for as long as the injury was supposed to arise from mechanical irritation, oils, fats, and other similar remedies were held capable of obtunding the acrimony. So has the abandonment of other conceits and hypotheses cleared away many absurd articles from the list of Antidotes; see page 26.

Footnote 218:

The introduction of poisons into the body through the medium of the circulation of the blood is frequently alluded to by the physiologists of the seventeenth century. I have lately met with a curious passage in a work entitled “Popular Errours in Physick, first written in Latine by the learned physitian, James Penrose, Doctor in Physick. London, 1651.” “The venome is carried by the veines and arteries, as appeares in that all the blood of them that have been bitten by a viper doth turne into a pale greennesse. And seeing that the veines in the papps are so very slender, and doe not come unto the heart, but with a great many long windings, I affirme, and it is more probable, that if the viper be applyed to the feet, which are farthest remote from the heart, it will sooner infect the heart than if to the papps, but soonest of all if it be applied to the armes. And now the story of CLEOPATRA comes to my minde. PETRUS VICTORIUS blames the painters, that paint Cleopatra applying the aspe to her papps, seeing it is manifest out of PLUTARCH in the life of ANTONIUS, and out of PLINIE likewise, that she applyed it to her arme. ZONARAS relates that there appeared no signe of death upon her, save two blew spots on her arme. CÆSAR also in her statue which he carryed in triumph, applyed the aspe to her arme; for in the armes there are great veines and arteries, which doe quickly, and in a straight way convey the venome to the heart, whereas in the papps the vessels are slender. And therefore in SAINT PAUL the miracle was so much the greater, in that he felt no harme from the viper, which layd hold on his hand, for if it had assailed him on the breast, he had had respite enough to take some antidote.”

Footnote 219:

There can be no doubt but that death has been produced by the mechanical operation of various insoluble bodies; although we cannot believe the numerous tales recorded on the subject of diamond dust (supposed to constitute the basis of the celebrated “Powder of Succession”) or of powdered glass, &c. Numerous cases are recorded where life has been destroyed by the lodgement of substances in the intestines; and we have lately heard of the fatal effects produced by alvine accumulations from the habitual use of Magnesia. With respect to the danger from the ingestion of glass and enamel in powder, there still exists much difference of opinion; Caldani, Mandruzzato, and M. Le Sauvage, report experiments made upon men and animals, in which no bad consequences followed; on the other hand, Schurigius (Chylologia) and Cardanus (De Venenis) cite instances where persons have died of ulcerations of the stomach from such causes; and M. Portal, Foderé, (Medicine Legale) Plouquet (Comment. super Homicid.) Stoll, (Ratio Medendi, part vi. p. 60) Gmelin (Hist. General de Ven. mineral.) Frank (Man. de Toxicol.) furnish testimony in support of the opinion which assigns to such bodies a highly deleterious action.

Footnote 220:

This mark denotes that the substance, against which it is placed, may also act by being absorbed.

Footnote 221:

Signifies that the article has also a local action.

Footnote 222:

See “Experiments and Operations on the Different Modes in which Death is produced by certain Vegetable Poisons.” By B. C. Brodie, Esq. F. R. S. in the 181st Volume of the Philosophical Transactions for the year 1811.

Footnote 223:

M. ’Lallemand has published the history of a fœtus, in which the brain and spinal marrow were equally deficient, notwithstanding which, it even exceeded the usual size, the heart was also perfect, and it was evident that the circulation had been properly performed. No sooner however was the monster born than it perished, because the diaphragm and other muscles of respiration were unable to perform their functions without the aid of nervous excitement; no air was therefore inhaled into the lungs, and in a few minutes the heart ceased to contract from the deficient supply of oxygenized blood. See MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE, Vol. ii. “On the Physiological Causes, and Phœnomena of Sudden Death.”

Footnote 224:

It is a very curious fact, that the Oil of Tobacco should differ so essentially in its physiological action from the Infusion of that vegetable poison; the former we have stated, affects the brain only, the latter we now learn, when taken into the alimentary canal, suspends the action of the heart. This apparent anomaly at first led Mr. Brodie, as he has since informed me, to suspect the accuracy of his experiments: and I suggested to him, whether a probable explanation might not be derived from the late chemical researches into the composition of tobacco, which have shewn the existence of two active principles, viz. Nicotin, and an Essential Oil? Where an infusion is employed, we seem to obtain the influence of the former, and the effects are displayed upon the heart; but where the oil is applied, the Nicotin has been removed, and the brain is the organ principally affected—see Tabaci Folia.

Footnote 225:

Dry Vomit of Marriott. This once celebrated vomit, called Dry, from its being exhibited without drink, consisted of equal proportions of Tartarized Antimony and Sulphate of Copper.

Footnote 226:

Sydenham relates a case of poisoning by Corrosive Sublimate; which was successfully treated by copious draughts of water, and repeated vomiting (Opera Medica, Epist. 1, p. 200); and Orfila, in his laborious work on poisons, presents us with a mass of satisfactory evidence upon the same subject.

Footnote 227:

Circumstances, however, may occur, which will render it even judicious, with certain precautions, to administer a solvent, in order to remove the particles of the substance, which sometimes adhere with such obstinacy to the coats of the stomach as to defy the exertions of an emetic to detach them, especially if the poison be arsenic; but let the practitioner remember that this practice can never be allowed until all that can be ejected by vomiting or purging has been previously removed; then perhaps the ingestion of Magnesia, or an Alkaline Salt, as proposed by Mr. Marshall, might be admissible, but it should be quickly followed up by fresh emetics and purgatives.

Footnote 228:

London Medical Repository, August, 1817.

Footnote 229:

The truth of this statement has been very satisfactorily established by the experiments of ORFILA (Toxicologie générale considerée sous les Rapports de la Physiologie, de la Pathologie, et de la Medicine légale) as well as by several that have been performed in this country.

TORTOSA (Istituzioni di Med. For.) has remarked that Opium may act mortally without losing much of its weight in the stomach—I should question the truth of this assertion.

Footnote 230:

Vegetable acids are in Nature rarely the vehicles of poisons, the most deleterious plants being inert in those parts that are impregnated with acid; the pulp of the fruit of the Strychnus, amongst many others, offers an illustration of this fact. Virey.

Footnote 231:

Notwithstanding this fact, we find Venesection recommended in works on Toxicology, as a safe precaution to be used against the inflammatory action produced by arsenic.

The application of a ligature above an abraded surface to which a poison has been applied, prevents its effects upon the constitution, not so much by obliterating the capacity of the vessels, as by inducing a local plethora, and so suspending the process of absorption.

Footnote 232:

Escharotic from ἐσχαρόω, crustam induco, to scab over, to burn into a crust.

Footnote 233:

Or in a still more striking manner, by holding over the surface of the sore a piece of white paper moistened by the mixed solutions of Nitrate of Silver and Arsenious Acid, when the disengaged Ammonia will by the operation of double affinity enable the Arsenious Acid to decompose the salt of Silver, and to display the presence of the Arseniate of that metal by its characteristic yellow indication. I am not acquainted with any test for Ammonia so summary and satisfactory as this. See Arsenicum in Vol. 2 of this work.

Footnote 234:

There are four species of worms generated in the human intestines, viz. The Tænia, or tape-worm—Tricocephalus, or Trichuris—Ascaris Vermicularis, or Ascarides—and Lumbricoides.

Footnote 235:

It is a very curious fact that vegetable bitter should be so essential to the wellbeing of the higher order of animals, as explained at page 79, and yet prove so generally destructive to insects. Flies are almost immediately destroyed by an Infusion of Quassia, and Nature has protected the ear from the invasion of insects by providing an intensely bitter secretion.

Footnote 236:

The reader is also referred to an account of Majendie’s experiments as related at page 86 of this volume.

Footnote 237:

Fish, especially those of the cetaceous tribe, constantly decompose water, and live upon its hydrogen.

Footnote 238:

Rumford’s Essays, Vol. 1. p. 194–202.

Footnote 239:

I selected it as the exclusive subject of my Lectures before the Royal College of Physicians, during the year 1820.

Footnote 240:

It was wisely said by Lord Bacon, “that Man should observe all the workmanship, and the particular workings of Nature, and meditate which of those may be transferred to the Arts.” Advancement of Learning, Book v. 148. For a further illustration of these views, the partiality of an author may perhaps be excused if he refer the reader to his paper “On the Recent Sandstone,” published in the first volume of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall.

Footnote 241:

The practitioner must receive the term similar, conventionally, as expressed at page 71. Many of those substances which we are at present bound to consider similar, will no doubt, require to be transplanted into other classes as the progress of physiological knowledge shall elucidate their modes of action. In this attempt to teach the Art of Medicinal Combination, I have endeavoured to reduce the propositions it comprehends to the greatest degree of generality of which they are, at present, susceptible.

Footnote 242:

Numerous isolated statements of the same tendency may be adduced, but these cannot invalidate the claim of Dr. Fordyce, as the first person who generalized the fact, and applied it with success to practice. DIEMERBROECK, in his notes upon the Theriaca Andromachi, observes that the composition is a more efficacious medicine from the concurrent powers of so many ingredients, alike in virtue: and Quincy, in his Lectures on Pharmacy, which were published by Dr. Shaw in 1723, says “those fetid gums which are generally prescribed in Hysteria, as Ammoniacum, Galbanum, &c. may be conjoined with advantage, because from a concurrence of properties, they all conspire to the same end.”

Footnote 243:

Such was the nature of the “Mustacea” of the Romans, which were a species of cake, used at weddings, and consisted of meal, aniseed, cummin, and several other aromatics; their object was to remove or prevent the indigestion which might be occasioned by eating too copiously at the marriage entertainment. It must be acknowledged that this compound was better adapted for such a purpose than the modern Bride-cake, to which it gave origin. Cato (de R. R. c. 121) has given us a receipt for the Roman bride-cake.

Footnote 244:

Dr. Majendie goes so far even as to assert, that by varying the different preparations of the same Narcotic, we shall be better able to keep up its action on the animal œconomy, without an increase of its dose. He adds, “Some English writers have denied the truth of this observation: but they have not given any reasons for their scepticism.—Why should it not be true?”

Footnote 245:

It would even appear probable that in some cases mercurial influence has, after its subsidence, been renewed by doses of Opium: a remarkable instance of this kind is related in Hufeland’s Journal (vol. ix.) in which an old woman is said to have fallen into a considerable salivation after every dose of Opium; she had previously applied to the physician for an extensive ulceration over her body, and had taken a considerable quantity of mercury; but the effects had subsided, until renewed by the opium.

Footnote 246:

It has been observed under the history of Emetics (p. 84), that in cases of profound intoxication, or in those of violent wounds and contusions of the head, vomiting will not take place, however forcibly the stomach may be goaded by an emetic, whereas if the brain be only partially influenced, as by incipient intoxication, or by a less violent blow on the head, its irritability is increased instead of being paralysed, and that vomiting under such circumstances is excited by the slightest causes; just so is it with regard to Narcotics, a powerful dose so paralyses the nervous system, that the stomach cannot be made to reject its contents, as every one must have observed in cases of narcotic poisoning, while smaller doses, like lesser injuries of the head, dispose the stomach to sickness.

Footnote 247:

Sir Gilbert Blane has advanced an ingenious hypothesis to explain the cause of the fœtid breath of persons under the influence of mercury; which might perhaps also shew why certain remedies are rendered more efficient by combination with mercury. One of the active effects of mercury, says Sir Gilbert, is to alter the natural sensibility of the Lacteals, so that when under its influence, they absorb indiscriminately that which is excrementitious and nutritive; hence the smell of the breath, since the fœtid particles are carried into the circulation, and thrown off in the halitus of the lungs, or by the salivary glands, in consequence of the mouth of the lacteals losing that selecting tact, whereby in their sound state they reject whatever is offered to them, except the chyle. Now if mercury acts as the “Soporata Offa” to the lacteals, it is evident that its combination with active matter may, on some occasions, facilitate the absorption of the latter.

Footnote 248:

In some cases, however, the energy of an active bitter would seem to be diminished by an alkali; and it may therefore be more prudent to administer such substances at different periods. I apprehend that the powers of Squill are thus invalidated by a fixed alkali.

Footnote 249:

The Arabian and Greek physicians scarcely noticed the leaves, but always employed the pods of Senna; a fact which will explain the operation of this plant, as observed by them.

Footnote 250:

Mac Culloch on Wine. Edit. 2. p. 42.

Footnote 251:

If the facts stated in this section be true, we are bound to recognise two orders of medicinal elements,—the one comprehending those that possess an inherent and independent activity,—the other, those that are in themselves inert, but which are capable of imparting impulse and increased energy to the former when combined with them. As this is a new view of the subject of vegetable combinations, no apology is necessary for the introduction of new terms for its explanation; I therefore propose to designate the former of these SUBSTANTIVE, and the latter, ADJECTIVE constituents. When the structure of vegetable remedies shall have been thoroughly examined upon this principle of combination, much medicinal obscurity will be removed, and probably some pharmaceutical improvements of value suggested; at all events it will teach a lesson of prudent caution to the pharmaceutic chemist; it will shew the danger of his removing this or that element from a vegetable compound, merely because he finds, upon its separation, that it is inert. I dwell the more upon this point, because I feel that there never was a period in the history of medicine, at which such a caution was more necessary; for while the poly-pharmacy of our ancestors has driven the physician of the present day into a simplicity of prescription that on many occasions abridges his powers and resources, the progress of chemical knowledge has diffused through the class of manufacturing chemists a bold spirit of adventure and empiricism,—a mischievous propensity to torture our best remedies, in order to concentrate or extract the parts which they consider to constitute their essential ingredients.

A Memoir has lately been presented to the PHILOMATIC SOCIETY OF PARIS, by M. Robiquet, on the subject of Aroma, which affords some important analogies in proof of the law of combination, which I am now endeavouring to elucidate. From the experiments of this laborious chemist it would appear, that odours are not as Fourcroy supposed, the effect of the simple solution of certain bodies in air, but that for their developement, some third body (coinciding in its office with my ADJECTIVE constituent) possessing in itself none of the characteristic odour, is absolutely necessary as an intermede, varying in its nature according to that of each odorous body, in the same way that the mordant requires to be varied by the dyer, according to the nature of the colouring matter which it is intended to fix on the cloth;—thus Ambergris has in itself very little odour, but the addition of Musk developes a very strong and decided one; this also happens in a less degree with Lavender, and the perfumers therefore add a small quantity of musk to the distilled water of this plant. In other cases, Ammonia lends, as it were, its volatility to bodies, the odour of which without such an auxiliary, would be scarcely sensible; this is exemplified by the practice of perfumers exposing their musk and other substances to the atmosphere of privies when they lose their power: (Paul Amman: Manduct: ad Mat: Med:) so again in order to give pungency to snuff it is made to suffer the commencement of fermentation, in which case ammonia is generated; and it is a curious fact that the odour of the best snuff may be destroyed by mixing with it a little tartaric acid, by which its ammoniacal salt is neutralized. In some instances the adjective ingredient seems to be Sulphur, as in the essential oils of some cruciform plants, and particularly in that of mustard seed, for M. Robiquet found that this oil lost its odour by being kept in contact with a metallic surface, and that an inodorous oil remained, while the metal became a sulphuret: perhaps, adds M. Robiquet, it may be sometimes necessary for the full and exquisite developement of odour in these bodies to add another vehicle, thus the addition of a little Acetic acid heightens the odour of Mustard.

Iron has little, or no odour; but when volatilized with hydrogen, its odour is very powerful. The smell of copper and brass must depend upon some circumstance not well understood.

Footnote 252:

Astruc, and other practitioners of the same school, always premised a mercurial course with venesection: it is probable that many of the anomalies observed in the modern application of this remedy may have arisen from an inattention to the diet of those who are under mercurial influence. Mercury is in itself a most powerful stimulant, and ought therefore to be accompanied with depletion and low diet; besides which, the experiments of Majendie have shewn how greatly such a state of the system will expedite the effects of the mercurial remedy.

Footnote 253:

Dr. Eberle, of Philadelphia, in a work lately published, has quoted the above passage, and remarks, that he has long been acquainted with the fact which it announces; although he proposes to account for it by a different train of reasoning; he considers that Nauseants encourage mercurial ptyalism, by favouring an afflux to the salivary glands. The learned author must allow me to congratulate him upon this fortunate discovery; unless his patients be blessed with as much apathy as was ever assumed by the Gilbertine order of Benedictines, he need never in future despair of influencing them by mercury. He has only to condemn the refractory to meagre fare, and then to tantalize them, as poor Sancho was, in his government, with the sight, or rather smell, of a savoury dish, and he will without doubt secure his object,—but, to be serious, if Dr. Eberle’s views be correct, how will he explain the modus operandi of fear, as related in the text? for the tendency of fear is to diminish the salivary secretion, as will be hereafter mentioned.

Footnote 254:

Fear, contrary to joy, decreases, for a time, the action of the extremities of the arterial system, as is seen by the sudden paleness which succeeds, and the shrinking or contraction of the vessels of the skin. M. de Haen relates the case of a painter who suffered convulsions, which were succeeded by a return of his colic. In this case the poison which had been, for a long time, admitted into his constitution in consequence of his daily employment, was, by the passion of anger, immediately brought into action. It was formerly observed by Citois, that the inhabitants of the province of Poitou, who had suffered anxiety of mind on account of any misfortune to themselves or family, were particularly susceptible of the disease.

Footnote 255:

How admirably do the results of Majendie’s experiments coincide with this reasoning; see page 84; and yet Dr. Eberle, in the work quoted below, appears unwilling to admit such a theory.

Footnote 256:

A treatise of the Materia Medica, and Therapeutics, by J. Eberle, M.D. In two volumes. Philadelphia, 1822.

Footnote 257:

In the same manner is the salivary secretion immediately influenced by the operation of the mind; the sight of a delicious repast to a hungry man is not more effectual in exciting it, than is the operation of fear and anxiety in repressing and suspending it. Whence we are led to believe, that the Hindoo Ordeal by Rice may have occasionally assisted in the ends of Justice. This ordeal was conducted in the following manner. The persons suspected of any crime being assembled in a ring, a certain portion of dried rice was given to each, which they were directed to chew for some minutes, and then to turn it out of their mouths upon the leaves or bark of a tree. Those who were capable of returning it in a pulpy form were at once acquitted, while those from whose mouths it came out dry, were pronounced guilty. See Medical Jurisprudence, Introduct. Vol. 1. p. viii.

Footnote 258:

The capacity of our digestive organs sufficiently testifies that nature never intended them for the reception of highly concentrated food, while this idea is farther strengthened by perceiving how sparingly she produces concentrated aliment; the saccharine matter of esculent fruits is generally blended with acidulous and mucilaginous ingredients; and the oleaginous principle of seeds, kernels, and other similar substances, is combined with farinaceous matter: the capacity observable in the organs of graminivorous animals evidently shews that they were also designed for a large bulk of food, and not for provender in which the nutritive matter is concentrated; the gramineous and leguminous vegetables do not present their nutritive matter in a separate state, nor is the animal furnished with an apparatus by which he can separate the chaff and straw from the grain,—the obvious inference is, that he was intended to feed indiscriminately on both.

Some years ago I constructed a Logometric scale of Equivalents, analogous in principle to that which I have now introduced under the title of the “MEDICINAL DYNAMETER,” to shew the relative nutritive strength of different vegetables, and to work problems connected with them; I soon found, however, that unless bulk was taken into calculation, it was incapable of furnishing even an approximation to truth.

Footnote 259:

Med. Repos. Nov. 1822.

Footnote 260:

A Practical Inquiry into Disordered Respiration, p. 243.

Footnote 261:

D. Young’s Medical Literature, Edit. 2. p. 570.

Footnote 262:

The vegetable kingdom presents us with many natural compounds of this kind; several of which might be pressed into the service of medicine with much advantage. With respect to the number and variety of such substances, it must be confessed that our Pharmacopœia contains but a meagre bill of fare.

Footnote 263:

The same reasoning will explain why English hops, that contain more Gallic Acid and Tannin than those imported from the Continent, are found to be superior as preservatives of beer.

Footnote 264:

Therapeutics, vol. 2. p. 470.

Footnote 265:

This subject has been ably illustrated by Mr. R. Phillips, in his translation of the London Pharmacopœia, by a series of vary striking and instructive diagrams.

Footnote 266:

See my work on Medical Chemistry: Sect. Precipitation.

Footnote 267:

An ingenious application of this law has been made for the purpose of purifying Epsom Salts. See Magnesiæ Sulphas; and also my work on Medical Chemistry, Art: Solution.

Footnote 268:

Amœnitates Academ; T. 7. p. 307.

Footnote 269:

See also a paper in the MEDICAL TRANSACTIONS, vol. 2. entitled, “Several extraordinary instances of the cure of Dropsy, by GEORGE BAKER, M. D. Read September 9, 1771.”

Footnote 270:

The most subtle of all poisons,—the matter of febrile contagion,—is certainly modified in activity by the degree of moisture in the atmosphere influencing its solubility; the Plague is said to be most common in Egypt after the inundation of the Nile, a period at which the atmosphere is necessarily saturated with water; according to the account of Sir Robert Wilson, the English and Turkish armies that marched to Cairo escaped contagion, while the troops that remained stationary on the moist shore of Aboukir, were very severely visited. On the other hand, the Harmattan, a wind experienced on the western coast of Africa, between the Equator and fifteen degrees North Latitude, blowing from north-east towards the Atlantic, and which, in consequence of its passage over a very extensive space of arid land, is necessarily characterized by excessive dryness, puts an end to all Epidemics, as the Small Pox; and infection at such a time does not appear to be easily communicable even by art. Philosophical Transactions, vol. 21.

The difficulty of communicating infection to animals during a dry state of the air, as remarked on the Western Coasts of Africa, during the blowing of the Harmattan, agrees with some observations on Plague by the French physicians, as this complaint first made its appearance in the French army during a moist state of the air in Syria, when it lay under the walls of Jaffa in February, 1800.

It is a well known fact that volatile bodies are sooner converted into a gaseous state by the presence of water in the atmosphere; this is strikingly exemplified by the greater rapidity with which Limestone is burnt and reduced to quick-lime in moist weather, and by the assistance which is rendered in a dry season, by placing a pan of water in the ash-pit; so again the perfume of flowers is most sensible when the air is humid, as during the fall of the evening dew, or in the morning when the dew evaporates, and is dissipated by the rays of the rising sun; for the same reason the stench of putrid ditches and common sewers, is conveyed to the organs of smell much more speedily in summer previous to rain, when the air is charged with moisture.

Footnote 271:

They are previously calcined, but not burnt to lime, to an extent only that may destroy their tenacity, and render them fit for levigation.

Footnote 272:

A similar custom is common to the Indians of the whole of Asia, and of America; for the practice of the South American Indians, see Humboldt’s Personal Narrative. In India, Betel, variously compounded, is employed for the purpose above stated. The mixture more commonly used in Ceylon consists of quick-lime, Arecanut, and Tobacco, wrapped in Betel leaf. On ordinary occasions it is only masticated; but to repress the painful calls of hunger, the juice is swallowed.

Footnote 273:

Vol. viii. p. 33.

Footnote 274:

Dr. MacCulloch, in illustration of this subject, states, that ink, paste, and seeds, are among the common articles which suffer from such a cause, and to which this remedy is easily applicable. With respect to articles of food, such as bread, cold meats, or dried fish, it is less easy to apply the remedy, on account of the taste; cloves, however, and other spices whose flavours are grateful, may sometimes be used for this end. It is notorious that gingerbread, and bread containing caraway seeds, are far less liable to mouldiness than plain bread. The effect of cloves in preventing the mouldiness of ink is generally known; and the same result may be obtained by oil of lavender in a very minute quantity, or by any other of the perfumed oils. Russian leather, which is perfumed with the tar of the Birch tree, is not subject to mouldiness, as must be well known to all who possess books thus bound; they even prevent it from taking place in books which are bound in calf, and near which they may happen to lie. Paste is another perishable article, and although Alum which is used by the book-binder will certainly preserve it longer than it would remain useful without it, still it is not very effectual. Rosin, sometimes used by the shoemaker, answers the purpose better, and appears to act entirely on this principle; it is however far less effectual than even oil of turpentine; Lavender, and the other strong perfumes, as Peppermint, Anise, and Bergamot, are perfectly effectual, even in a very small quantity, and paste may be thus preserved for any length of time.

Footnote 275:

Medical Logic, Edit. 2. p. 192, note.

Footnote 276:

It appears from what has been stated under Section I. B. with respect to DIURETICS, that some medicines not only assist, but actually DIRECT the operation of the substances with which they may be associated, and that many remedies act in unison with those they are joined with; thus Nitre in conjunction with Squill is diuretic; in conjunction with Guaiacum, diaphoretic; for these reasons I hesitated whether I ought not to have added a fifth constituent, and restored the “Dirigens” of ancient authors; enough, however, has been said to enable the practitioner to appreciate the importance of such a law of medicinal combination.

Footnote 277:

Dr. Percival in his Essays, ingenuously exemplifies this error by stating a case which occurred in his own practice. “I ordered,” says he, “a combination of Camphor and Balsam of Copaiba in the form of pills, but the apothecary informed me that he was unable to form them into a mass, since they liquefied like treacle.” I may here observe that the addition of a small portion of the coagulated yolk of an egg, would have rendered the mixture practicable.

Footnote 278:

This would occur, if in making the Pilulæ Ferri Compositæ, we were to substitute the Liquor Potassæ for the Sodæ Sub-carbonas.

Footnote 279:

The “Pharmacopœia Bateana” contains a Formula for a “Tinctura Antiphthisica,” which is stated to be “a truly good medicament in those consumptions which proceed from ulcers of the lungs.” The following is the Receipt—℞. Sacch: Saturn: ℥ij—Sal Martis ℥j—Infus: Spir: Vin: ℔j—Dose from twenty to forty drops. In this case an insoluble Sulphate of Lead must be formed, which will render the medicine, as far at least as its saturnine effects are concerned, completely inert!

Footnote 280:

This fact has been very satisfactorily proved by the failure of the practical attempts which were made by Dr. Macbride of Dublin, to improve the art of tanning leather by the use of Lime-water, instead of plain water, which he conceived would extract the virtues of Oak Bark more completely. The reader who is desirous of a more detailed account of this plan must refer to Phil. Trans. Vol. lxxiii. part 1, Art. 8.

Footnote 281:

We trust these observations will not create any alarm in the worthy Citizen; he may, with as much safety as pleasure, continue the laudable practice of regaling himself and friends with a cup of strong tea, in spite of the Turtle soup they may have taken, and that too without the least danger of converting their stomachs into tanneries, or their food into leather.

Footnote 282:

For a highly ingenious, and important extension of these views, see Aqua Marina. (Note.)

Footnote 283:

M. Dive, an apothecary of Mont de Marson, has lately announced that a current of carbonic acid, when passed through a solution of Tartrate of Potass, partly decomposes it; and he ascribes to the same agent the production of the Bi-tartrate in the juice of the grape during its fermentation: accordingly, by mixing neutral tartrate with fermentable materials, we shall produce Cream of Tartar in the fermented liquor. Journal de Pharm. Octob. 1821. p. 487.

Footnote 284:

In one remarkable case related by this Physician, the operation of the unbruised mustard-seed is stated to have been promoted by combining it with a decoction of Broom-tops. Query, Was not the adjunct in this case the only efficient part of the remedy?

Footnote 285:

The word “Venenum,” was employed by the ancients to signify both a poison and a medicine; in the former of these acceptations it is used by Virgil in the following passage:

“Picus equum domitor, quem capta cupidine conjunx Aurea percussum virga, versumque VENENIS, Fecit avem Circe, sparsitque coloribus alas.” Æneid. Lib. vii.

In the latter sense it is used by Plautus—

“Quia sorbitione faciam ego te hodie mea Item, ut Medea Peliam concoxit senem, Quem medicamentis, et suis VENENIS dicitur Fecisse rursus ex sene adolescentulum Item ego te faciam.”

Footnote 286:

See the dissertation on the operation of Emetics, page 84.

Footnote 287:

Cases and Observations, illustrating the influence of the Nervous System, in regulating animal heat, by H. Earle, Esq.; published in the 7th volume of the Medico-Chirurgical Transactions.

Footnote 288:

By the use of this word I wish to be distinctly understood as expressing only certain effects, without any regard to the causes that may produce them. The phenomena of Accumulation may on some occasions depend upon the absolutely increased quantity of the substance in the body, as in the instance of mercurial action, while in others they may perhaps arise from the system becoming more and more sensible to its stimulus. The history of Poisons would afford some interesting illustrations of these views, and in another work (Medical Jurisprudence, Vol. 2, p. 148), I have proposed a subdivision of these bodies, under the title of “Accumulative Poisons.”

Footnote 289:

“Diary of an Invalid.”

Footnote 290:

Med. Transact. Vol. 1, p. 5.

Footnote 291:

See Historical Introduction.

Footnote 292:

The Mechanical Physicians attempted to adjust the doses of medicines according to the constitution, by a mathematical rule; thus they say, “the doses are as the squares of the Constitution.” And in the Edinburgh Medical Essays, there is actually a formal attempt to correct the errors of this rule. See “An Essay towards ascertaining the doses of vomiting and purging Medicines, by Dr. CHARLES BALGUY, Physician at Peterborough.” Vol. 1. 167.

Footnote 293:

While this sheet was passing through the press, an anecdote was related to me, which is well calculated to illustrate the mischief that may arise from abbreviated prescriptions. One of our most eminent surgeons having occasion to direct the application of a Lead Plaster (Emplast: Lythargyi. P. L. 1787), he abbreviated the term as follows—Emp. Lyth: in the haste of compounding, the h, perhaps carelessly written, was easily mistaken for t, and the chemist accordingly sent the Emplast: Lyttæ! As it was applied to the Pudenda, it is not necessary to state the distress of the patient, and the dismissal of the practitioner, which followed.

Footnote 294:

Camphor, unless it be presented to the stomach in a state of minute division, is liable to occasion heat and uneasiness in that organ. Fothergill’s Med. Observ. vol. i. p. 432.

Footnote 295:

In some cases the subject to be pulverized has been previously exposed to heat, but the doubtful influence of exalted temperature upon vegetable bodies, ought to afford us a lesson of extreme caution; the astringency of the stalks of the Artichoke is entirely destroyed by being gently heated in an oven, for after this operation they no longer strike a black colour with the salts of iron: another example is afforded us in the effects of heat upon Starch, which is thus changed into a species of gum, no longer producing a blue colour with Iodine, and which is known in commerce under the name of “British Gum.”

Footnote 296:

It is perhaps not generally known, that the sugared plumbs sold to children consist very frequently of Plaister of Paris; the introduction of such a substance into the intestines may often prove a source of mischief. I also understand, that it is no uncommon fraud to adulterate biscuits with the same substance. I confess I felt a great inclination to oppose the practice, lately suggested, of improving bad flour by the addition of Magnesia; I object to the introduction of any foreign and insoluble substance into our daily bread, and I am satisfied that the result of medical experience will sanction such an objection.

Footnote 297:

Edition 2. 1823.—I shall avail myself of the present opportunity to recommend this work to the perusal of every student who is ambitious to become acquainted with the Literature of his profession.

Footnote 298:

Dr. Davy informs me that the Veddahs, a savage race inhabiting the wilds of Ceylon, even in that hot climate, effectually preserve their venison in honey.

Footnote 299:

There is one circumstance which sometimes renders the powder of liquorice objectionable upon such occasions; it is liable to irritate the fauces and occasion coughing: for this reason I always avoid its use in cases of pulmonary irritation.

Footnote 300:

Some extracts become so hard, that in the state of pill they pass unchanged; this has occurred to me with the extract of logwood. Astringent vegetable matter, in combination with iron, is frequently characterised by a hardness that is not exceeded by ebony, and which is perfectly insoluble; the action of iron upon the petals of the red rose furnishes a very striking instance of this fact; if the petals be beaten in an iron mortar, for some hours, they ultimately become converted into a paste of an intensely black hue; which, when rolled into beads and dried, is susceptible of a most beautiful polish, still retaining the fragrance of the rose. I have seen a necklace of this description; indeed these beads form an article of extensive commerce with the Turks, and are imported into Europe, through Austria, under the name of Rose Beads or Rose Pearls.

Footnote 301:

Crell’s Annals, 1798. vol. 1.

Footnote 302:

A remedy may even owe its virtues to a precipitation, produced by admixture, as I have already stated.

Footnote 303:

See my work on MEDICAL CHEMISTRY, Sect. Cohesion.

Footnote 304:

Clyster from κλύζω eluo, to wash out.

Footnote 305:

Practical Observations on the Treatment and Cure of several Varieties of Pulmonary Consumption; and on the Effects of the Vapour of Boiling Tar in that Disease. By Sir A. Crichton, M. D. F. R. S. &c. London, 1823.

Footnote 306:

Pliny (Nat Hist. Lib. xxiii. cap. 6.) has the following interesting allusion to the subject of Tar fumes, “Silvas eas duntaxat quæ picis resinæque gratia raduntur, utilissimus esse phthisicis aut qui longa ægritudine non recolligent vires, satis constat; et illum cæliaëra plus ita quam navigationum Ægyptiani proficere, plus quam lactes herbedos per montium æstiva potus.”

Footnote 307:

Εμβροκη, from βρεκω, irrigo.

Footnote 308:

Illinire, to besmear.

Footnote 309:

κολλυρὶον. This term was formerly applied to any medicament, solid or liquid, employed to restrain defluxions; from κωλύω, inhibo to stop, and ῤοῦς fluxio, a running.

Footnote 310:

καταπλασσω illino, to besmear.

Footnote 311:

See Pharmacopœia Chirurgica.

Footnote 312:

Annales de Chimie, vol. xxxiii. p. 52.

Footnote 313:

A respectable Oilman of the name of STERRY, in the Borough, prepares a plaster of this description, which is sought after with great avidity. What a blessing it would be upon the community if every nostrum were equally innocuous!

Footnote 314:

Persons who are exposed to fatigue by the standing posture, such as washerwomen, &c. are particularly liable to sores of the legs, which may be prevented and cured by affording this artificial support.

Footnote 315:

In my Lectures I have usually employed different colours for the purpose of expressing the objects of each ingredient in a formula; in this manner very useful and instructive charts might be constructed: this hint may perhaps induce the industrious student, who is anxious to become a master in the art of prescribing, to attempt a synopsis upon this plan.

Footnote 316:

In these Formulæ the Bark is decomposed, by the alkali; the combination of the Kinic acid and Cinchonia being torn asunder; but as the preparation is not filtered, the febrifuge principle is taken into the stomach in a state of activity.

Footnote 317:

This formula is introduced, as a combination supported by authority, although it may be questioned whether its adoption can be sanctioned upon principle. Let us decypher the intention of the different ingredients by their KEY LETTERS. The basis is Squill, to which Digitalis is added, for the purpose we perceive of acting in unison with it, and Calomel, which succeeds it, is intended to promote and direct the diuretic Basis; two fœtid gums next present themselves to our notice, and these are shewn by the bracket to exert a combined action, depending, as the Key Letter announces, upon the medicinal similarity, but acting in the general scheme of the formula, as shewn by the exterior letter, for the purpose of fulfilling a second indication, distinct and different from that which the Basis is designed to answer, i. e. to produce, not a diuretic, but an antispasmodic and stimulant effect; an important question then arises for our consideration—Is the latter part of the formula consistent with the former, or is the stimulant effect of the Gums compatible with the sedative operation of Digitalis?

Footnote 318:

Abĭes ab abeo, quod in cœlum longe abeat.

Footnote 319:

Dr. Maton, in his appendix to Mr. Lambert’s work on the genus Pinus, observes that the Thus of the ancients, (λὶβανος) does not appear to have been the product of any species of Pinus, although we are informed by Dioscorides (Lib. 1. c. 7.) that Pine resin was often substituted for it. He describes, moreover, a method of distinguishing between the two kinds; “Resin of the Pine,” says he, “when thrown into the fire dissipates itself in smoke, whereas Frankincense burns with a brisk flame, and with an odour that serves to detect the imposition.” “Some authors, adds Dr. Maton, have considered the genuine λὶβανος (Thus) to have been obtained from the Juniperus Lycia, and to constitute the Olibanum of our shops, but I cannot find any passage in the ancient authors sufficiently precise to corroborate this conjecture.” Op: citat:

Footnote 320:

From α not, and ψὶντος pleasure.

Footnote 321:

Mouldiness is a peculiar plant, propagated by seeds, infinitely small; Reaumur found the interior of an addled egg mouldy, hence the seeds must have passed through the pores of the shell! Dr. Macculloch has lately announced the curious fact, that the propagation of mouldiness may be prevented by the presence of aromatic substances. See p. 177, Note.

Footnote 322:

This fact has enabled the Chemist to prepare an indelible ink, not affected by acids.

Footnote 323:

KEYSER’S ANTIVENEREAL PILLS consist of this mercurial salt, triturated with Manna.

Footnote 324:

Vinegar quenches the thirst, and is particularly refreshing after much bodily exertion. It was this property that invigorated the soldiers of Hannibal in their progress over the Alps; it is absurd to imagine that Livy meant to assert that the rocks were dissolved by Vinegar: the expression is only metaphorical. See Sodæ Murias.

Footnote 325:

The varieties of vinegar known in commerce, are three, viz. Wine Vinegar, Malt Vinegar, and Sugar Vinegar; to which may now be added that from wood, and which is described under the title of ACIDUM ACETICUM FORTIUS, or Acidum Aceticum, e ligno destillatum.

Footnote 326:

I apprehend that the superior power of animal charcoal, over that of vegetable origin, in removing colouring matter, depends upon the peculiar texture of the former. At the same time it must be acknowledged, that there are certain phenomena which would appear to indicate the existence of a chemical difference in these substances; thus if Lime water be boiled with animal charcoal, the whole of the lime will be abstracted from the water, whereas the same effect is not produced by the action of charcoal of vegetable origin. See Liquor Calcis.

Footnote 327:

The Sulphuric acid is added for the purpose of preserving the vinegar from decomposition.

Footnote 328:

This quantity includes the alkali necessary to saturate the Sulphuric acid which is allowed to be added. 145 grains of alkali is the standard fixed by act of Parliament, which will be found to coincide with the atomic weights of these bodies.

Footnote 329:

By real Acetic acid is meant such an acid as occurs in a dry acetate; it cannot exist uncombined with water, or a base.

Footnote 330:

This is a very ancient preparation, thus Ausonius,

“Scillato decies si cor purgeris aceto Anticipitesque tuum Samii Lucomonis acumen.”

Footnote 331:

In following the directions of the College the first pint is rejected, and this, according to Mr. Phillips (Remarks on the Pharmacopœia) contains a notable quantity of acid. Hence Distilled Vinegar can never be so strong as the Vinegar from which it is distilled.

Footnote 332:

Or it may be detected, in very minute quantities, by the elegant test lately employed by Dr. Marcet, and which I have frequently repeated in my Lectures with considerable satisfaction. It consists in adding a little sulphuric acid with a small quantity of muriate of soda, and then immersing a little gold leaf in the mixture, when after boiling it, if any nitric acid should have been present, the gold leaf will be dissolved.

Footnote 333:

It had been long known that by the destructive distillation of any kind of wood, an acid is obtained, which was formerly considered of a distinct and peculiar nature, and termed Acid Spirit of Wood, and afterwards Pyroligneous Acid. Glauber appears to have been the first chemist who was aware of its true nature, for he speaks of it as the “Vinegar of Wood.” It was however reserved for Fourcroy and Vauquelin to demonstrate its composition by experiment, and they have accordingly proved beyond doubt that it is merely the Acetic acid, contaminated with Empyreumatic oil and Bitumen. The address of modern chemists has at length enabled them to get rid of every trace of these latter ingredients, and to furnish an acid perfectly devoid of any foreign flavour. The crude pyroligneous acid, as it is first received, is rectified by a second distillation in a copper still, in the body of which about 20 gallons of viscid tarry matter are left from every 100. It has now become a transparent brown vinegar, having a considerable empyreuma; it is then redistilled and saturated with quick-lime, and the liquid acetate is evaporated to dryness and submitted to gentle torrefaction, in order to dissipate the empyreumatic matter, and lastly the calcareous salt is decomposed by sulphuric acid, when a pure, perfectly colourless, and grateful vinegar rises in distillation.

Footnote 334:

This instrument was invented by Messrs. Taylors for this particular purpose; the principle consists in forming a neutral salt with dry hydrate of lime and the acid to be examined, and then taking the specific gravity of the solution. Act 58. G. III. c. 65, § 8.

Footnote 335:

It may be necessary to state, that the Pharmaceutist should never purchase acetic acid of greater strength than that of 75° of the Acetometer, when it is intended for dilution, for although he might thus avoid the expense of carriage, the saving will be more than counterbalanced by the excessive duty levied upon acids above that standard. There is moreover a great loss in the preparation of strong acids, so that the manufacturer cannot afford to sell them at a price which is merely proportional to their strength. Acid of 75° is regularly kept by Messrs. Beaufoy for dilution, and if mixed with eleven parts of pure water is equivalent to the common distilled vinegar of the Pharmacopœia.

Footnote 336:

It ought to have been 1·048 of 55° Fah: but the error lies in the scale of Taylor’s Acetometer, which appears to be incorrect at this point.

Footnote 337:

I believe that no manufacturer, except Messrs. Beaufoy, makes an acid stronger than this; the College sample was obtained from that house.

Footnote 338:

The Reviewer of Mr. Phillip’s Translation of the Pharmacopœia, in the Royal Institution Journal for July, 1824, has fallen into an important error upon this subject, against which it may be necessary to caution the reader; he says, “the term ‘diluted acetic acid’ is properly enough applied to Distilled Vinegar, but the process of distillation might well have been rejected; for all medical purposes a dilute acid, composed of one part of the concentrated acid, contained in the Materia Medica, and four parts of water, is preferable. Of this mixture, or of distilled vinegar, the specific gravity should be 1·009, and 1000 grains should saturate 145 grains of Sub-carbonate of Soda.” The reviewer has mistaken the acid of sp. gr. 1·043 mentioned by Phillips, as the strongest he has met with, for the Pharmacopœia acid of sp. gr. 1·046; for, should he dilute the latter with only four times its weight of water, he would produce a compound containing 5·686 per cent. of real acid, or one considerably stronger than the strongest malt vinegar, and twice the strength of distilled vinegar. The reviewer takes this occasion to indulge his favourite passion for abusing the Pharmacopœia, and he asks with an air of sarcasm, Where was Dr. Paris during the late revision? I answer—engaged in the discharge of my duty as a humble member of the Committee, and I can assure him that nothing which he has yet urged has convinced me that I have failed in its fulfilment, or erred in its execution:—but it is now my turn to enquire, and I do so with perfect good humour, where the reviewer could have been when he composed the above passage? that he was not at home, is I think sufficiently evident from the statement which I have just offered.

Footnote 339:

A very useful practical application has been made of the Pyroligneous Acid, for the purpose of correcting the excessive fœtor attendant upon mortification. Dr. Samuel W. Moore of this city, (to whom we are indebted for the suggestion,) has detailed the particulars of a case of extensive mortification of the cheek, resulting from the use of mercury, in which the acid was applied, and with the happiest success. In a case of cancerous breast, it was also used with the same object, and with similar effect. The mode of using it is simply to apply pieces of lint or linen wet with the acid to the part affected. See New-York Medical Repository, Vol. 22. p. 237.—Ed.

Footnote 340:

AROMATIC VINEGAR is merely an acetic solution of camphor, oil of cloves, of lavender, and of rosemary. The acetic acid used for this purpose is about 145° of the acetometer, containing 68·5 per cent. of real acid. A preparation of this kind may be extemporaneously made by putting ʒj of Acetate of Potass into a phial with a few drops of some fragrant oil, and in m xx of Sulphuric Acid.

THIEVES VINEGAR, or MARSEILLES VINEGAR, is a pleasant solution of essential oils and camphor, in vinegar; the Edinburgh Pharmacopœia has given a formula for its preparation under the title of “Acetum Aromaticum.” The repute of this preparation as a prophylactic in contagious fevers is said to have arisen from the confession of four thieves, who, during the plague of Marseilles, plundered the dead bodies with perfect security, and, upon being arrested, stated on condition of their lives being spared, that the use of Aromatic Vinegar had preserved them from the influence of contagion. It is on this account sometimes called “Le Vinaigre des quatre voleurs.” It was however long used before the Plague of Marseilles, for it was the constant custom of Cardinal Wolsey to carry in his hand an orange, deprived of its contents, and filled with a sponge which had been soaked in vinegar impregnated with various spices, in order to preserve himself from infection, when passing through the crowds which his splendour or office attracted. The first Plague raged in 1649, whereas Wolsey died in 1531. The French Codex has a preparation of this kind, consisting of an acetic infusion of various aromatic herbs and camphor, which is termed “Acetum Aromaticum Alliatum,” seu “Antisepticum” vulgo “des Quatre Voleurs.” p. 108. The German Dispensatories abound with Medicated Vinegars, chiefly aimed against Pestilential Diseases.

Footnote 341:

The more familiar of these are Bitter Almonds, the Cherry Laurel (Lauro Cerasus,) the leaves of the Peach tree, the kernels of fruit, pips of apples, &c. The prussic acid would appear to be most abundant in the thin pellicle that envelopes the kernel; the fleshy parts of these fruits do not contain it, and even the berries of the Lauro Cerasus may be eaten with impunity; and yet the distilled water, and oil of this plant are the most destructive of all narcotic poisons, as was evinced by the murder of Sir Theodosius Broughton, by Laurel Water; and by the untimely fate of Dr. Price, of Guildford, in the year 1782, who professing to convert Mercury into Gold, offered to repeat his experiments before an adequate tribunal, but put a period to his existence before the appointed day, by a draught of Laurel Water. Consistent with theory, the watery extract of Laurel is harmless, a fact easily explained, since the narcotic acid is entirely volatilized before the fluid can assume the consistence of an extract. The Laurel Water as a medicinal agent appears to have been long known. Linnæus, informs us that it was frequently used in Holland, in pulmonary consumption. (Amænitat. Academ. vol. iv. p. 40.) The Bark of the Prunus Padus, or Bird Cherry Tree, was ascertained to contain Prussic acid, by M. Bergemann, in 1811, and it is certainly a curious fact, as Dr. Granville has observed, that superstitious people should have selected the berries of this shrub to form necklaces, which are hung round the neck of children to prevent fits and allay cough from teething. For farther information upon this subject, the reader may consult “The Chronological recapitulation respecting the Introduction of the Prussic acid into the Practice of Physic,” in the work of Dr. Granville, above cited.

Footnote 342:

See Journal of Science and the Arts, No. xxv.

The following table comprehends their results.

Quantity of liquid Acid. Specific Gravity. Real Acid per Ct. ──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────── 100·0 0·9570 16 66·6 0·9768 10·6 57·0 0·9815 9·1 50·0 0·9840 8·0 44·4 0·9870 7·3 40·0 0·9890 6·4 36·4 0·9900 5·8 33·3 0·9914 5·3 30·8 0·9923 5·0 28·6 0·9930 4·6 25·0 0·9940 4·0 22·2 0·9945 3·6 20·0 0·9952 3·2 18·2 0·9958 3·0 16·6 0·9964 2·7 15·4 0·9967 2·5 14·3 0·9970 2·3 13·3 0·9973 2·1 12·5 0·9974 2·0 11·8 0·9975 1·77 10·5 0·9978 1·68 10·0 0·9979 1·60

Footnote 343:

For a detailed account of this poison, see my work on Medical Jurisprudence, vol. ii. p. 398.

Footnote 344:

It seems to be a contest for a shadow.

Footnote 345:

We agree with our author in the general estimate which he forms of the Prussic Acid. The experience of practitioners in this country has by no means confirmed the high expectations originally entertained of this article. Ed.

Footnote 346:

The only mineral substances in which this acid has been found is the Fer Azuré of Haiiy, and a new substance which is found accompanying Welsh Culm, and of which I have given an account in the first volume of the Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, although in this latter instance it is probably a product, not an educt.

Footnote 347:

The following is the chemical reasoning upon which this process is founded. “The prime equivalent of prussic acid is exactly one-eighth of that of the mercurial peroxide. But as the prussiate of mercury consists of two primes of acid to one of base, or is in its dry crystalline state a By-cyanide, we have the relation of one to four in the formation of that salt, when we act on the peroxide with cold prussic acid.” Hence is derived the above simple rule of analysis. (Journal of Science and the Arts.) Upon the same principle it has been already stated, that the quantity of real acetic acid, in any given sample of distilled vinegar may be discovered by the test of carbonate of lime, see Acid. Acetic. Fort. They furnish beautiful illustrations of the practical importance of the doctrine of Definite Proportions.

Footnote 348:

This offers a striking example of the confusion produced by the constant changes in chemical nomenclature; in the former editions of this work, the term Hydro was prefixed to Muriatic Acid, as an epithet expressive of the presence of water, whereas the same word is now used to denote the existence of Hydrogen as one of its elements.

Footnote 349:

Dr. Powell directs only two parts of acid; but this is evidently too little, for it appears by Dr. Wollaston’s scale, that 3 parts of salt require 2½ of oil of vitriol for their decomposition; and in addition to this, the oxide of manganese will require a farther addition to convert it into a sulphate.

Footnote 350:

As Chlorine is by pressure condensable into a liquid, tubes containing a small quantity of it, and hermetically sealed, might be very usefully employed for this purpose, since by breaking off the extremity, the chlorine would instantly assume the gaseous state, and diffuse itself through the apartment.

Footnote 351:

There is a curious illustration of this fact in the German “Ephemerides;” the case of a person is described who had taken so much Elixir of Vitriol that his keys were rusted in his pocket, by the transudation of the acid through his skin!

Footnote 352:

Nitric acid may be considered as one of the most efficient agents in our possession for exciting prompt vesication. For this purpose, we believe it was first used in the epidemic Cholera of the East Indies, and the success which attended it in that fatal disorder suggested its application in a variety of other diseases. The mode of using it is to rub the surface intended to be vesicated, with the pure acid, and as soon as pain is produced, to neutralize the acid by washing the part with a solution of salt of tartar. If the object is to continue the irritation, a common blister may be laid upon the part. Ed.

Footnote 353:

Nitrous acid gas is a combination of nitrous gas and oxygen.

Footnote 354:

ELIXIR OF VITRIOL. The preparation sold under this name is the Acid: Sulph: Aromat: E. and is imperfectly ætherial in its nature. It is a grateful medicine. A spurious article is often sold for it, which is nothing but the diluted acid, coloured by the addition of a tincture.

I will take this occasion to state, that the term Elixir is of Arabian origin, viz. Elechschir, or Elikscir, i. e. an Essence, or pure mass without any dregs.

Footnote 355:

The Dublin college, on the authority of Willdenow, admits the A. Neomontanum, as the species of Aconite which has always been used in medicine; although the other colleges, in consequence of a botanical error of Stöerck, who introduced it into practice, direct the A. Napellus.

Footnote 356:

See note under the article opium.

Footnote 357:

Axunge, from its being used as the grease of wheels, ab Axe rotarum quæ unguuntur.

Footnote 358:

DR. SMELLONE’S OINTMENT FOR THE EYES. It consists of half a drachm of Verdigris finely powdered and rubbed with oil, and then mixed with an ounce of yellow Basilicon, (Ceratum Resinæ, P. L.)

Footnote 359:

Alcohol is a term of Alchemical origin, and signified the pure substance of bodies, separated by sublimation from the impure particles, as Alcohol Antimonii, &c.

Footnote 360:

Garlic, leeks, and onions constitute a tribe of culinary vegetables that has undergone great vicissitudes in reputation: amongst the Egyptians the onion and leek were esteemed as divinities, thus Juvenal,

“O sanctas gentes quibus hæc nascuntur in hortis NUMINA!”

while by the Greeks, garlic was detested, although their husbandmen had been from the most remote antiquity in the habit of eating it, which Æmilius Macer explains by supposing that its strong odour was useful in driving away the venomous serpents and insects by which they were infested.

Horace alludes to this custom in his 3d Epode, which he composed in consequence of having been made violently sick by garlic at a supper with Macænas.

“Cicutis Allium nocentius O dura Messorum ilia!”

The most powerful antidotes to the flavour of this tribe of vegetables are the aromatic leaves and seeds of the UMBELLIFERÆ; thus the disagreeable odour of a person’s breath after the ingestion of an onion is best counteracted by parsley; and if leek or garlic be mixed with a combination of aromatic ingredients, its virulence will be greatly mitigated and corrected, nor does the fact seem to have escaped the observation of the husbandman in Virgil,

“Allia, Serpyllumque, herbas contundit olentes.” Eclog. 2. line 11.

And the fact itself offers an additional illustration of the important principle of combination, discussed at page 148.

Footnote 361:

TAYLOR’S REMEDY FOR DEAFNESS. Garlic infused in oil of almonds, and coloured by alkanet root.

Footnote 362:

Dr. Sibthorpe, in his Flora Græca, states that the Aloe Vulgaris is the true Aloe described by Dioscorides.

Footnote 363:

From the action which aloes exercises over the large intestines it has long been supposed that the continued use of it caused the production of hemorrhoids. It would seem hardly possible that an opinion, so generally received, could be without some foundation; and, no doubt, in many cases it may produce such an effect. In my own experience, however, I do not recollect to have met with it in a single instance, even where its use had been continued for several months in succession.

Ed.

Footnote 364:

ANDERSON’S PILLS consist of the Barbadoes Aloes with a proportion of Jalap, and Oil of Aniseed.

HOOPER’S PILLS.—Pil. Alöes cum Myrrha, (Pil. Rufi) Sulphate of Iron, and Canella Bark, to which is added a portion of Ivory Black.

DIXON’S ANTIBILIOUS PILLS.—Aloes, Scammony, Rhubarb, and Tartarized Antimony.

SPEEDIMAN’S PILLS.—Aloes, Myrrh, Rhubarb, Extract of Chamomile, and some Essential Oil of Chamomile.

DINNER PILLS—LADY WEBSTER’S, OR LADY CRESPIGNY’S PILL. These popular pills are the “Pilulæ Stomachicæ,” vulgo, “Pilulæ ante cibum” of the Codex Medicamentarius Parisiensis. Editio Quinta, A.D. 1758. viz. ℞. Aloes optimæ ʒvj, Mastiches, et Rosarum rubrarum āā ʒij, Syrupi de Absinthio q, s, ut fiat massa,—the mass is divided into pills of 3 grains each. The operation of this pill is to produce a copious and bulky evacuation, and in this respect experience has fully established its value. It is difficult to explain the modus operandi of the Mastiche, unless we suppose that it depends upon its dividing the particles of the Aloes, and thereby modifying its solubility.

FOTHERGILL’S PILLS.—Aloes, Scammony, Colocynth, and Oxide of Antimony.

PETER’S PILLS.—Aloes, Jalap, Scammony, and Gamboge, equal part ʒij—Calomel ʒi.

RADCLIFFE’S ELIXIR—℞. Aloes Socot: ʒvi, Cort:—Cinnamon et Rad: Zedoar: āā ʒss—Rad: Rhei ʒi.—Coccinel: ʒss—Syrup: Rhamni f℥ij—Spirit: Tenuior: oj—Aquæ Puræ f℥v.

BEAUME DE VIE, see Decoct: Aloes compositum.

THE ELIXIR OF LONGEVITY, of Dr. Jernitz of Sweden. This is an aromatic tincture, with Aloes.

Footnote 365:

The best mode of using alum as a styptic is that of a tepid saturated solution. In this form it proves much more efficacious in arresting hemorrhage than in the usual way of applying it. Dr. Scudamore, to whom we are indebted for this observation, has detailed some striking and interesting experiments satisfactorily proving its correctness. See “Scudamore on the Blood.” p. 157.—Ed.

Footnote 366:

GODFREY’S SMELLING SALTS. This highly pungent preparation is obtained by resubliming the common sub-carbonate of ammonia with pearlash, and a proportion of rectified spirit. The sub-carbonate of potass in this case, abstracts a fresh portion of carbonic acid from the ammoniacal salt. Its atomic composition has not yet been ascertained, but it will probably be found to consist of equal atoms of carbonic acid and ammonia, and must therefore be a true Carbonate.

Footnote 367:

It appears that this is not the only article that has suffered in its quality by the cheap materials which have been brought into the market from those works. I understand that the practical chemist can obtain little or no Naphtha from the Barbadoes Tar, owing to its adulteration with the residue of the gas light process.

Footnote 368:

NOYAU.—Crème de Noyau. Bitter Almonds blanched 1 oz. Proof spirit half a pint, Sugar 4 oz. It is sometimes coloured with cochineal. The foreign Noyau, although differently prepared, is indebted to the same principle for its qualities. It is a liqueur of a fascinating nature, and cannot be taken to any considerable extent without danger; the late Duke Charles of Lorraine nearly lost his life from swallowing some “Eau de Noyau,” (water distilled from Peach kernels) too strongly impregnated. Journal des Debats, 22, Decembre, 1814.

Footnote 369:

ALMOND PASTE. This Cosmetic for softening the skin and preventing chaps, is made as follows: Bitter almonds blanched 4 oz.; the white of an egg; rose water and rectified spirit, equal parts, as much as is sufficient.

Footnote 370:

For the derivation of this term, and remarks thereon, see p. 38. (Note).

Footnote 371:

The fecula of various grains are employed as articles of diet for the sick, e. g. SAGO, prepared from the pith of the Cycas Circinalis, its granular form is imparted to it by passing it, when half dry, through a coarse sieve. SALOP, from the Orchis Mascula. TAPIOCA from the root of the Jatropa Manhiot. By expressing the root of this plant, the juice of which is extremely acrid, and baking the cake that is left, an alimentary substance is prepared called CASSAVA, the peculiar merit of which, like tapioca, is to swell and soften in water, and thus to make an excellent pudding. ARROW ROOT is from the Maranta Arundinacea. The arrow root however, usually sold, is the fecula of potatoes; 100 lbs. of which would yield about 10 lbs. of fecula, and it is worthy of remark that for this purpose frozen potatoes answer as well as those not spoiled by the frost. Dr. Ainslie, in his Materia Medica of Hindostan, informs us that “an excellent Arrow root, if it may be so called, is now prepared in the Travancore country from the root of the Curcuma Angustifolia, no way inferior to that obtained from the Maranta Arundinacea.”

Footnote 372:

The method of deducing the value of seeds, from their relative weights, appears to have been one of the earliest instances of the art of taking specific gravities; thus Pliny (Nat. Hist. lib. xviii.) estimated the relative weights of several species of grain.

Footnote 373:

CHAMOMILE DROPS. The nostrum sold under this name is a spirit flavoured with the essential oil of Chamomile. It is very obvious that it cannot possess the bitter tonic of the flowers.

Footnote 374:

THE EVERLASTING PILL of the ancients consisted of metallic Antimony, which being slightly soluble in the gastric juice was supposed to exert the property of purging as often as it was swallowed. This was economy in right earnest, for a single pill would serve a whole family during their lives, and might be transmitted as an heir-loom to their posterity. We have heard of a Lady who having swallowed one of these pills, became seriously alarmed at its not passing; upon sending however for her physician, he consoled her with the assurance that it had already passed through a hundred patients with the best effect.

Footnote 375:

The manner of doing it among the Turks, is described by Shaw and Russel. Chateaubriand also remarks, “The women of Athens appear to me smaller and less handsome than those of the Morea, their practice of painting the orbits of the eyes blue, and the ends of the fingers red, is disagreeable to the stranger.” Dr. Badham has also given us an interesting note upon this subject in his learned Translation of Juvenal. Sat. II. 1. 141. See also the present work, p. 49.

Footnote 376:

The Sulphuret of Antimony is an ingredient in SPILSBURY’S DROPS. See Hydrargyri Oxy-murias. Dr. Duncan also observes that it seems to constitute a quack remedy which has acquired some reputation in Ireland for the cure of cancer, where it is used as an external application to the sore.

Footnote 377:

This saline body was first made known by Adrian de Mynsicht in his Thesaurus Medico-chymicus, published in 1631; although it appears probable that the preparation was suggested by a treatise, entitled “Methodus in Pulverem,” published in Italy in 1620. This book, written by Dr. Cornachinus, gives an account of a method of preparing a powder which had been invented by Dudley, Earl of Warwick, and which had acquired considerable celebrity in Italy; this powder was composed of Scammony, Sulphuret of Antimony, and Tarter, triturated together.

Footnote 378:

There is a Tartrate of Antimony, but it can scarcely be made to crystallize; it easily assumes a gelatinous form; and it may be here observed that Antimony is one of those metals whose oxides seem to combine with difficulty, and to form compounds of little permanency with acids, unless there be present at the same time an alkali or earth; and their solutions, in most cases, yield, on dilution, a white precipitate.

Footnote 379:

The compound of Tartarized Antimony and Bark, is said to purge, and to constitute the “Bolus ad Quartanas” of the French physicians.

Footnote 380:

The Sugar is added with a view to prevent the ointment from becoming rancid.

Footnote 381:

NORRIS’S DROPS. A solution of tartarized antimony in rectified spirit, and disguised by the addition of some vegetable colouring matter. I am credibly informed that the original recipe contained opium, but that which I have examined, and which was procured from a respectable agent, yielded no indications of its presence.

Footnote 382:

Hard water has a tendency to produce diseases in the spleen of certain animals, especially sheep: this is the case in the eastern side of the island of Minorca, as we are informed by Cleghorn. The mischievous tendency of bad water, where it cannot be corrected by some chemical process, would seem to be best counteracted by bitter vegetables. Virey supposes that this circumstance first induced the Chinese to infuse the leaves of the tea plant.

Footnote 383:

Alpini informs us that Elephantiasis is endemial in Egypt; Galen ascribes it to the impure waters of the Nile, and Lucretius adopted the same opinion.

“Est Elephas morbus, qui propter flumina Nili Gignitur Ægypto in Medio.”

Footnote 384:

Dr. Percival observes that bricks harden the softest water, and give it an aluminous impregnation; the common practice of lining wells with them, is therefore very improper, unless they be covered with cement.

Footnote 385:

The same strumous affection occurs at Sumatra, where ice and snow are never seen; while, on the contrary, the disease is quite unknown in Chili and Thibet, although the rivers of these countries are chiefly supplied by the melting of the snow with which the mountains are covered. The trials of Captain Cook, in his voyage round the world, prove the wholesomeness of Ice water beyond a doubt; in the high southern latitudes he found a salutary supply of fresh water in the ice of the sea; “this melted ice,” says sir John Pringle, “was not only sweet but soft, and so wholesome as to shew the fallacy of human reasoning unsupported by experiments.”

Footnote 386:

I take this opportunity of observing that I have made analyses of several of those springs in Cornwall, which have from time immemorial enjoyed a reputation in the neighbourhood for curing diseases, amongst which were the waters of Holywell, so named from its supposed virtues, and those of Permiscen Bay, equally extolled for their medicinal qualities. But I have only been able to detect minute quantities of carbonate of lime, derived from infiltration through banks of calcareous sand. See Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Vol. I.

Footnote 387:

See “Remarks on the Pump water of London,” by W. Heberden, M. D. in the 1st. vol. of the Medical Transactions; also, Acad. Royale des Scienc. 1700, Hist. pag. 58. Perrault Vitruve. L. VIII. c. 5.

Footnote 388:

I am informed by a respectable chemist in this town, that he sells a large quantity of alum for this very purpose, as well as to publicans for the sake of clearing their spirituous liquors; for the same end, we are told, that the wine merchants in Paris put into each cask of wine as much as a pound of alum.

Footnote 389:

This is particularly the case with respect to the water of the River Thames; for as it contains but a small proportion of saline matter, it is remarkably soft, although it holds suspended mud, and vegetable and animal debris, which occasion it to undergo a violent change on being kept: a large volume of carburetted and sulphuretted hydrogen gases is evolved, and it becomes black and insufferably offensive; upon racking it off however into large earthen vessels, and exposing it to the air, it gradually deposits a quantity of black slimy matter, and becomes as clear as crystal, and perfectly sweet and palatable, and is exceedingly well adapted for sea store. “THE NEW RIVER WATER” contains a small proportion of muriate of lime, carbonate of lime, and muriate of soda; it differs also in its gaseous contents: 100 cubic inches of New River Water contain 2·25 of carbonic acid, and 1·25 of common air, whereas the water of the Thames contains rather a large quantity of common air, and a smaller proportion of carbonic acid.

Footnote 390:

The law which determines such combinations has been investigated with singular ingenuity and success by Dr. Murray, (Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1816). Berthollet had already established the important fact, that combinations are often determined by the force of cohesion, in such a manner, that in principles acting on each other, those on which this force operates most powerfully, in relation to the fluid which is the medium of action, are combined together; hence from a knowledge of the solubility of the compounds which substances form, we may predict what combinations will be established when they act on each other, those always combining which form the least soluble compounds. It is for the extension of these views, and for the useful application of them, that we are indebted to Dr. Murray, who justly observes that if the force of cohesion can so far modify chemical attraction, as to establish among compound salts dissolved in any medium, those combinations whence the least soluble compound are formed, we are entitled to conclude that the reverse of this force, i. e. the power of a solvent, may produce the opposite effects, or cause the very reverse of these combinations to be established, so that in a concentrated medium the least soluble will be formed, and in a dilute one, the more soluble compounds will be established. Hence follows the simple rule by which the actual state in which saline bodies exist in a solution may be determined, viz. that in any fluid containing the elements of compound salts, the binary compounds existing in it will be generally those which are most soluble in that fluid, and the reverse combinations will only be established by its concentration favouring the influence of cohesion. It appears that by simply evaporating a saline solution we may produce changes in its composition, and obtain products which never existed in its original state of dilution; thus, suppose muriate of magnesia and sulphate of soda to be dissolved in water, as is actually the case in the water of the ocean, and the solution to be concentrated by evaporation from heat; the combinations of sulphate of magnesia and muriate of soda, being on the whole less soluble in water, this circumstance of inferior solubility, or the force of cohesion thus operating, actually determines the formation of these compounds; and the production of sulphate of magnesia from the bittern is to be explained upon this principle. Since it appears therefore that the influence of solubility is most important, temperature, to whose dominion it is under all circumstances subject, must necessarily be alike powerful; let us exemplify this fact by the action of the very salts under consideration; it has been just stated that muriate of magnesia and sulphate of soda decompose each other in a concentrated solution at a high temperature, producing muriate of soda and sulphate of magnesia, but at temperatures below 32° the reverse actually takes place, muriate of soda and sulphate of magnesia reacting, and being converted into sulphate of soda and muriate of magnesia; a fact evidently owing to the relation of the solubility of these salts to temperature. Muriate of soda has its solubility scarcely altered, either by heat or cold; sulphate of soda is, in these respects, completely the reverse; hence at an elevated temperature, muriate of soda is the least, and sulphate of soda the most soluble salt, whilst at a low temperature, the reverse of this happens. All the circumstances of this investigation are most interesting; the medical practitioner will at once perceive its importance, as enabling him to appreciate the real nature of saline solutions, and even in many instances to preserve their identity. See Aquæ Minerales.

Footnote 391:

There is a precaution respecting the preservation of these waters for analysis with which the chemist ought to be acquainted; it will be fully explained by the relation of the following anecdote. M. Wurza, on examining some bottles of Chalybeate water, could detect no signs of iron in them, and on seeking for the cause of this circumstance, he discovered it in the astringent nature of the corks which had combined with the metallic substance, and abstracted it from the water.

Footnote 392:

The Mineral Springs in the United States more especially deserving of notice, are those of Saratoga and Ballston in the State of New-York, and of Schooley’s Mountain in New-Jersey. Of the two first, various analyses have been published by different chemists, but with so little uniformity of result as to leave their true chemical character still in a state of uncertainty. An account of these discrepancies may be seen in the New-England Journal of Medicine and Surgery for 1817. As the analyses of Dr. Steel appear upon the whole to be most satisfactory, we shall quote them. One gallon of the water was the quantity used in the experiments.

BALLSTON.

1. Public Spring. Temperat. 50° Fahr.

Muriate of Soda, 159. Carbonate of Soda, 9. Carbonate of Lime, 75.5 Carbonate of Magnesia, 2.5 Carbonate of Iron, 7. ————— 253. grs.

Carbonic Acid 210 cubic inches.

2. Low’s Spring. Temperat. 52°.

Muriate of Soda, 142. Carbonate of Soda, 10. Carbonate of Lime, 64.5 Carbonate of Magnesia, 1.5 Carbonate of Iron, 6. ————— 224. grs.

Carbonic Acid 220 cubic inches.

3. New Spring. Temperat. 50°.

Muriate of Soda, 145. Carbonate of Soda, 12. Carbonate of Lime, 61.5 Carbonate of Magnesia, 9. Carbonate of Iron, 7.5 ————— 235. grs.

Carbonic Acid 159.5. cubic inches.

SARATOGA.

1. Congress Spring. Temperat. 50°.

Muriate of Soda, 471.5 Carbonate of Lime, 178.476 Carbonate of Soda, 16.5 Carbonate of Magnesia, 3.356 Carbonate of Iron, 6.168 ——————— 676. grs.

Carbonic Acid 343 cubic inches.

More recently this Spring has been analyzed by the late Professor DANA, and, according to him, the constituents in one quart of water are the following:

Bi-carbonate of Lime, 51.080 grs. Bi-carbonate of Soda, 18.478 Chloride of Sodium, (common salt,) 97.080 Chloride of Magnesium, (Mur. of 9.140 Magnesia,) Silex, with a trace of Iron, 1.500 ——————— 177.278 grs.

Uncombined Carbonic Acid Gas, 36.90 cubic inches. Azote, 1.80 ————— 38.70[393]

2. Columbian Spring. Temperat. 50°.

Muriate of Soda, 201.5 Carbonate of Soda, 22.5 Carbonate of Lime, 121. Carbonate of Magnesia, 1.5 Carbonate of Iron, 7.5 ————— 354. grs.

Carbonic Acid 236 cubic inches.

3. High rock Spring. Temperat. 48°.

Muriate of Soda, 210. Carbonate of Soda, 18. Carbonate of Lime, 115. Carbonate of Magnesia, .5 Carbonate of Iron, 4.5 ————— 348. grs.

Carbonic Acid 243 cubic inches.

SCHOOLEY’S MOUNTAIN.

According to the analysis of Dr. M‘Nevin, these waters consist of

Extractive, 0.92 Muriate of Soda, 0.43 Muriate of Lime, 2.40 Muriate of Magnesia, 0.50 Carbonate of Lime, 7.99 Sulphate of Lime, 0.65 Carbonate of Magnesia, 0.40 Silex, 0.80 Carbonated Oxyd of Iron, 2.00 Loss, 0.41 ————— 16.50

The diseases in which the Ballston and Saratoga waters have been recommended are dyspepsia, hypochondriasis, hysteria, dropsy, paralysis, chronic gout, rheumatism, chlorosis, suppression of the menses, and diseases of the bladder and kidneys. The waters of Schooley’s Mountain, besides their general utility in diseases of the digestive organs, have proved eminently successful in calculous affections. Ed.

Footnote 393:

New-York Med. and Phys. Journal, No. 21. p. 73.

Footnote 394:

For the same purpose the French employ a pomatum prepared with the oxide of bismuth, and it is said to answer the intention.

Footnote 395:

PERMANENT INK FOR MARKING LINEN. This preparation is a solution of nitrate of silver, thickened with sap green, or cochineal. The preparing liquid, or Pounce liquid, as it is technically called, with which the linen to be marked is previously wetted, is a solution of soda, boiled with gum, or some animal mucilage. It is a curious circumstance, that if potass be used for this purpose, the marking ink will run.

Footnote 396:

Nitrate of Silver is commonly called an Escharotic. This, however, gives no just idea of the properties of this valuable article, or of the uses to which it may be applied. As a local application in cases of external inflammation, punctured wounds, and ulcers, I have found it a remedy of surpassing utility. It is to Mr. Higginbottom that we are indebted for the full developement of this subject.—See “An Essay on the use of Nitrate of Silver, in the cure of Inflammation, Wounds, and Ulcers.” Ed.

Footnote 397:

Horse-radish; horse-mint; bull-rush; &c. These epithets are Grecisms; ιππος and βους, i. e. horse and bull, when prefixed to any word, signified no more than great; thus the great Dock, Hippo-lapathum, and the horse of Alexander from the size of his head was named Bucephalus.

Footnote 398:

An infusion of horse-radish is a very ancient remedy in disorders of the stomach. In Paulus Ægineta we shall find a letter written by Carytius Antigonus, in which it is highly recommended for such a purpose.

Footnote 399:

The chemist may satisfy himself of this fact by heating some arsenious acid on a piece of platinum foil, and alternately raising and depressing it into the blue flame of the spirit, when corresponding changes in odour will take place.

Footnote 400:

It will probably afford a satisfactory explanation of the circumstance mentioned by Dr. Percival, that the workmen who solder silver filligree with an arsenical alloy, are never affected by the fumes. Dr. Percival does not appear to have been in the least aware of the probable reason of this fact; he says, “This solder is melted by the flame of a lamp directed by a blow-pipe; the greatest part of the arsenic is evaporated by the blast and flame, and some part also of the rest of the solder, and yet the men appear to enjoy as good health, and to live as long as other artists! Amongst other examples of the truth of this observation, I lately saw in the manufactory at the Soho at Birmingham, a man of more than fifty years of age, who had soldered silver filligree for thirty-five years, and had regularly, during that period, passed from eight to ten hours daily in his occupation, and yet he was fat, strong, active, cheerful, and of a complexion by no means sickly; neither he nor his brother artists use any means to counteract the effect of their trade.” Dr. Rotheram, in a letter to Dr. Percival, comments upon this fact, and says, “how far the fluxes used in soldering the filligree may fix the parts of the arsenic, or from what cause these workmen might escape, I dare not say, but I should notwithstanding strongly suspect the fumes of this very volatile and caustic mineral to be very prejudicial.”—I have shewn above that arsenious acid is readily decomposed when heated in contact with an oxidable metal, and I apprehend that this fact will explain the reason why the fumes of the alloy in question are disarmed of their virulence.

Footnote 401:

In my work on Medical Jurisprudence, (Vol. ii. p. 216) the reader will find a very full account of the symptoms produced by this poison.

Footnote 402:

PLUNKETT’S OINTMENT, consists of arsenious acid, sulphur, and the powdered flowers of the Ranunculus Flammula, and Cotula Fœtida, levigated and made into a paste with the white of an egg, and applied, on a piece of pig’s bladder, to the surface of the cancer.

PATE ARSENICALE. This favourite remedy of the French surgeons consists of 70 parts of cinnabar, 22 of sanguis draconis, and 8 of arsenious acid, made into paste with saliva, at the time of applying it. This combination, observes a periodical writer, is similar, with the exception of the ashes of the soles of old shoes, to that recommended by Father Cosmo under the name of “Pulvis Anti-carcinomatosa.”

DAVIDSON’S REMEDY FOR CANCER, arsenious acid, and powdered hemlock.

Footnote 403:

In the Journal de Medicine, the following case of a woman is related who was killed by her husband having insinuated powdered arsenic into the vagina, at the moment of enjoying the conjugal rites. “A woman at Leneux, department de l’Ourthe, aged 40, having died after a short illness, attended with considerable tumefaction of the genital parts, uterine hemorrhage, vomiting, and purging, the body was inspected by order of the mayor, when the surgeons reported that they found the vulva in a state of gangrene, the abdomen much distended with air, and the intestines inflamed and gangrenous. The culprit was arrested, convicted, and executed.” In the Acts of the Society of Medicine of Copenhagen, a similar crime is recorded, committed also by a peasant; in this latter case, although some small pieces of arsenic were found within the vagina, yet, some doubting the possibility of this species of poisoning, the magistrates consulted the College of Medicine of Copenhagen, who decided the question in the affirmative, by instituting a series of experiments upon horses.

SINGLETON’S EYE SALVE, OR GOLDEN OINTMENT. Under this name is sold a preparation which consists of sulphuret of arsenic (orpiment) with lard, or spermaceti ointment. The Unguentum Hydrargyri Nitrico Oxydi of the London College is also sold under the same title.

DELCROIX’S POUDRE SUBTIL, “for removing superfluous hair in less than ten minutes.”! This fashionable depilatory appears upon examination to consist of Quick-lime and Sulphuret of Arsenic, with some vegetable powder. It is, however, so unequally mixed, that in submitting it to analysis, no two portions afforded the same results. It can scarcely be necessary to state, that such a composition is incapable of fulfilling the intention for which it is so confidently vended.

In Paris, arsenic forms the basis of several blistering cerates. Such applications cannot be safe.

Footnote 404:

This substance may be considered as consisting of charcoal, in a state of extremely minute division, and the sub-carbonate of potass. It is prepared by deflagrating, in a crucible, two parts of Super-tartrate of Potass with one part of Nitrate of Potass.

Footnote 405:

In order to close the end of the tube, where a blow-pipe is not to be procured, the end is to be placed in a common fire, until it is completely softened, and a pair of small tongs being at the same time made red hot, the tube is to be withdrawn from the fire, and then heated and pinched by the tongs, and at the same time bent up at an acute angle, so as to be brought parallel to the body of the tube. The tube is then to be heated a second time, and being again firmly pinched by the hot tongs, the end will be found to be completely impervious. Where a glass is not at hand Mr. R. Phillips says a common draught phial may be made to answer the purpose, especially a ten drachm phial, for it is long in proportion to its diameter. In using it, however, care must be taken that the suspected powder and black flux do not reach the bottom, for, on account of its thickness, it will readily break on the application of heat. The phial must therefore be heated laterally by means of a spirit lamp.

Footnote 406:

Dr. Bostock has informed us that the best proportions for this coating are one part of common pipe clay, to three parts of fine sand; which are to be well kneaded together, and reduced to such a state of tenacity that the lute will readily adhere to the tube, and its different parts unite, without forming a visible seam, (Edinb. Med. & Surg. Journ. April, 1809.)

Footnote 407:

Should the operator be unable to procure a spirit lamp, a very convenient substitute may be provided in the following manner. Let a piece of tin plate, about an inch long, be coiled up into a cylinder of about ⅜ths of an inch in diameter, and, if the edges be well hammered, it is not necessary to use solder. Perforate a cork, previously fitted to a phial, and put a cotton wick through the short tin tube, and the tube through the cork. The lamp is now complete, and will afford a strong flame, taking care of course not to prevent the rise of the spirit by fitting the cork too closely.

Footnote 408:

In the celebrated case of Kesler, who was tried in the state of New-York some few years ago, for having poisoned his wife with arsenic, this very question was agitated, and gave rise to much learned controversy. The physicians originally called to examine the body of the deceased, found, on dissection, the stomach and intestines highly inflamed, and on the inner surface of the stomach, particles of a vitreous appearance. These particles were subjected to various chemical tests, all of which very strikingly concurred in confirming the suspicion that they were arsenic. Upon this, in connexion with the other testimony adduced in the case, the prisoner was found guilty and condemned to death. The minutes of the trial were transmitted by the presiding judge (Yates) to Governor Clinton, who submitted the professional part of them to Dr. M‘Nevin of New-York, for his opinion in relation to it. Thus called upon, Dr. M. seems to have considered that his only duty was to find fault. Objections were accordingly raised against every test hitherto employed by the best chemists for the detection of arsenic. They were all pronounced to be uncertain, and “the only thing to be relied on,” according to him, was “the exhibition of the metal itself in its metallic lustre and state.” In consequence of this difference of opinion, the execution of Kesler was suspended by the Governor, and the whole case referred by him to the Legislature. That distinguished body appointed a committee to investigate the business, and the result was that the original verdict of the jury was confirmed by the Legislature, and the criminal was executed. It must furnish a source of the purest gratification to the medical witnesses concerned in this case, to find their opinions so unequivocally and so justly confirmed by an authority so high as Dr. Paris. For a detailed account of this trial we refer to Beck’s Medical Jurisprudence, vol. 2, p. 239.—Ed.

Footnote 409:

If any trifling opacity occur in a simple solution of arsenic, when assayed by the nitrate of silver, it may be considered as the effects of some casual impurities; this is further demonstrated by bringing over the surface of the arsenical liquid, a piece of blotting paper, or a stopper, moistened with a solution of ammonia, when there will instantly form a copious yellow precipitate of arsenite of silver. If this experiment be performed on a surface of glass, laid over white paper, the result is very striking and beautiful.

Footnote 410:

Annals of Philosophy, vol. x, p. 60.

Footnote 411:

London Medical and Physical Journal, January, 1818.

Footnote 412:

In Wine and Porter, the solvent is probably Tartaric acid, for the Arsenite of Silver is soluble in this as well as in the acetic and nitric acids. In Tea the solvent would appear to be Tannin. The Arsenite of Silver is likewise dissolved by the Tartaric acid, and also, but not so readily, by the Citric and Acetic acids.

Footnote 413:

This opinion has lately received ample confirmation from the experiments of Dr. Christison, (Edinb. Med. and Surg. Journal, July, 1824) who has shewn that the process of Orfila is objectionable on the three following grounds, viz.

1st. The colour is very seldom so entirely destroyed but that the precipitates produced by some of the tests still deviate to a certain degree from their characteristic tints; and although the colour of the fluid be even destroyed entirely, it often re-appears in the precipitates.

2d. Although the Chlorine destroys the colour, it does not also take from the fluid its solvent action on the arsenical precipitates.

3d. In fluids decolorized by Chlorine, and containing no Arsenic, some of the tests produce precipitates, not only precisely the same with those which they cause in the decolorized solutions of Arsenic, but likewise very similar in appearance to those caused in a pure aqueous solution of Arsenic.

Footnote 414:

The experiments by which I ascertained this fact were made soon after the publication of Mr. Phillips’s paper, and long before I saw Dr. Christison’s communication in the Edinburgh Journal. I merely mention this circumstance to add greater weight to the experimental evidence, for when different persons arrive at the same conclusion without any communication with each other, the strongest possible testimony is afforded. I may also add that my suspicions were raised to the probability of the fact by a knowledge of the action of charcoal upon lime water. In a philosophical point of view the fact is one of great interest; it seems to connect the phenomena of mechanical and chemical attraction. We have evidently a body removed from the state of solution by mechanical means.

Footnote 415:

The following is the formula for its preparation. Dissolve ten grains of lunar caustic in ten times its weight of distilled water, to this add, guttatim, liquid ammonia, until a precipitate is formed: continue cautiously to add the ammonia, repeatedly agitating the mixture until the precipitate is nearly redissolved. The object of allowing a small portion to remain undissolved is to guard against an excess of ammonia. Wherever the test is used, the liquid to which it is added ought to be quite cold.

Footnote 416:

This is very important, for an excess of ammonia redissolves the yellow precipitate, and therefore defeats the object of the test. The fixed alkalies, in excess, have not such a property.

Footnote 417:

The great impression made upon the public mind in Cornwall, by the above trial, produced a disposition to regard the cause of every sudden death with more than usual jealousy. See a Report of this trial in the Appendix of our work on Medical Jurisprudence.

Footnote 418:

In consequence of a report having arisen that a young woman had died after an illness of forty-eight hours, and been hastily buried at Madron, the magistrates of that district issued their warrant for the disinterment of the body, and requested my attendance at the examination. It appeared upon dissection that the immediate cause of death had been inflammation of the intestines; the stomach was found to contain a considerable portion of liquid, which was carefully collected and examined; no solid matter could be discovered in it. It appeared to consist principally of the remains of a quantity of penny-royal tea, which had been the last thing administered to the deceased. This was divided into several portions, and placed in separate wine glasses, and submitted, in the presence of the sheriff and other gentlemen, to a series of experiments, amongst which the following may be particularized, as bearing upon the question at issue.

1st. A few drops of a solution of sub-carbonate of potass were added to the liquid, in one of the glasses, when its colour, which was before of a light hazel, was instantly deepened into a reddish yellow; the sulphate of copper was then applied, when a precipitate fell down, which every one present immediately pronounced to be of a vivid green hue, but in pouring off the supernatant liquid, and transferring the precipitate upon white paper, it assumed a blue colour, without the least tinge of green; the explanation of the phenomenon, and the fallacy to which it gave rise, was obvious: the yellow colour, imparted to the liquid by the alkali, was the effect of that body upon vegetable extract, and will generally take place on adding it to the infusions of vegetable substances.

2nd. To another portion of the liquid, the ammoniaco-nitrate of silver was added; a slight turbidness arose, but no yellow precipitate occurred.

3rd. After adding a fixed alkali, the surface of the liquid was touched with a stick of lunar caustic, but no yellow precipitate was produced.

4th. The liquid was next assayed in a watch-glass, for a phosphate of soda, by endeavouring to form a triple salt with magnesia and ammonia, as suggested by Dr. Wollaston; the result proved that phosphate of soda was not present. It is unnecessary to pursue the relation of the experiments; I conceive that sufficient evidence has been adduced to establish the truth of the explanation. I have frequently repeated the first experiment, substituting for the gastric infusion, a decoction of onions, and with similar results.

Footnote 419:

This explanation applies equally to the objection lately advanced by Dr. Porter, of the University of South Carolina, who in observing on the tests for arsenic, remarks, that an appearance similar to Scheele’s Green, is produced by the carbonate of potass when added to a solution of copper containing coffee, but without arsenic, more striking than if a weak solution of arsenic be used. Silliman’s Journal, iii. 365.

Footnote 420:

Annals of Philosophy, New Series, No. III. for March, 1821.

Footnote 421:

The habitudes of arsenious acid with the nitrates were first observed by Kunkel; nitrous vapour is disengaged, part of the oxygen being absorbed by the arsenious acid, by which an arsenite of potass is formed.

Footnote 422:

Dr. Bostock confesses that where less than three-fourths of a grain were used, he could not say that the metallic crust was clearly perceptible; and Dr. Black considered that one grain was the smallest quantity which could be distinctly recognised by such a process. Dr. Jaeger (Dissertatio Inauguralis, Stuttgard, 1808) also observes, that he has been enabled to recognise the tenth of a grain of arsenious acid, although mixed with sugar, by its odour, when thrown upon burning coals! I must be allowed to question this fact; Dr. Jaeger, no doubt, believed that he recognised the alliaceous odour, but it must have been the effect of imagination. Dr. Bostock observes that, if Arsenic be mixed with either an animal or vegetable substance, the smoke and smell arising from those bodies, when heated, will altogether prevent our recognising its odour. He found that when a quantity of Arsenic was mixed with an equal weight of flour, and placed upon iron at a low red heat, so as not to cause the flour to inflame, the suffocating smoke that arose from the latter could be alone perceived; nor was it possible to discover that any thing had been mixed with it (Edinb. Med. Journal.) This objection of Dr. Bostock is true in fact, although it admits of a different explanation, for at a low temperature the Arsenious acid would be volatilized without decomposition; in which case no alliaceous odour can be developed. Dr. Traill has lately asserted (Annals of Philosophy, Feb. 1824) that he has recognised the alliaceous odour during the volatilization of 1/78th of a grain of the metal. I do not question the truth of this assertion, but there must have been an address in the manipulation which we cannot expect to find in ordinary experimenters.

Footnote 423:

Assafœtida was used by the ancients as a condiment, under the name of σιλφὶον, Laserpitium, (Pliny); and according to Kempfer, the Persians use it for the same purpose. The Arabian writers on the materia medica class this article among their Mobehyat (Aphrodisiaca). The term Assafœtida is derived from the monks of the Salernian school; some of the writers of the middle ages call it Opium Cyrenaicum, i. e. the Juice from Cyrene.

Footnote 424:

TOLU LOZENGES. Sugar 8 oz. Cream of Tartar 1 oz. Starch 2 drachms. Tinct. Toluiferæ Balsami E. one fluid-drachm, mucilage of Gum Tragacanth q. s.

Footnote 425:

Belladonna, so called from the juice of its berries being used as a cosmetic by the Italian women, to make their faces pale.

Footnote 426:

The root of this plant seems to partake of the same qualities as the leaves, but is perhaps less virulent:

“Or have we eaten of the insane root, That takes the reason prisoner.” Macbeth.

The Belladonna is supposed by Sauvage to be the plant that produced such extraordinary effects upon the Roman Soldiers during their retreat, under the command of Anthony, from the Parthians, when they are said to have “suffered great distress for want of provisions, and were urged to eat unknown plants; among others they met with a herb that was mortal: he that had eaten of it lost his memory and his senses, and employed himself wholly in turning about all the stones he could find, and after vomiting up bile, fell down dead.” (Plutarch’s Life of Anthony.) The Scotch historian Buchannan relates, “that the Scots mixed a quantity of the juice of the Belladonna (Solanum Somniferum) with the bread and drink which by their truce they were to supply the Danes with, which so intoxicated them that the Scots killed the greater part of Sweno’s army.”

Footnote 427:

FUMIGATING PASTILLES. Benzoin generally constitutes the chief ingredient in these compositions, to which may be added any variety of odoriferous substances; the following formula may be offered as a specimen: ℞. Benzoin ʒj, Cascarillæ ʒss, Myrrh ℈j, Olei nuc. moschat. ol. Caryophyll. āā gr. x. potassæ nitratis ʒss, carb. ligni ʒvj. mucilag. gum. Trag. q. s.

Footnote 428:

VIRGIN’S MILK. A spirituous solution of Benzoin mixed with about twenty parts of rose water, forms a cosmetic long known by this name. Under the same title also a very different preparation is sold, vid. Liquor Plumbi sub-acetatis.

FRIAR’S BALSAM, WADE’S DROPS, JESUIT’S DROPS.—These preparations are nothing more than the Tinctura Benzoini composita.

PECTORAL BALSAM OF HONEY.—Is merely the tincture of Benzoin, or that of Tolu.

ESSENCE OF COLTSFOOT.—This preparation consists of equal parts of the Balsam of Tolu, and the Compound Tincture of Benzoin, to which is added double the quantity of rectified Spirit of Wine; and this forsooth is a Pectoral for Coughs! If a patient with a pulmonary affection should recover during the use of such a remedy, I should certainly designate it as a lucky Escape, rather than as a skilful Cure.

Footnote 429:

The Pearl Powder of Perfumers is obtained from the nitric solution of Bismuth, by adding a proportion of muriatic acid, and then precipitating by a small quantity of water. In this way it is obtained in the form of minute scales of a pearly lustre.

Footnote 430:

The gas which arises from the combustion of mineral coal will produce the same effect. It is related of a lady of fashion, who had incautiously seated herself too near the fire, at a quadrille party, that her countenance changed on a sudden from a delicate white to a dark tawney, as though by magic. The surprise and confusion of the whole party had such an effect upon the disfigured fair one, that she was actually dying from apprehension, when the physician dispelled their fears by informing his patient that nothing more was necessary than for her to abstain from the use of mineral cosmetics, and to trust in future to those charms which Nature had bestowed upon her.

Footnote 431:

L. F. Jacobi de Bismutho. Erford, 1697.

Footnote 432:

Journal de Medicine, 1786, T. 68. p. 49.

Footnote 433:

Vol. iv. p. 156.

Footnote 434:

In this country Bismuth has enjoyed for some years a reputation exceedingly high. Dr. Samuel W. Moore, of New-York, was the first to call the attention of the American medical public to it, in a valuable dissertation which was published in the year 1810. In this Essay are recorded a number of cases illustrative of the salutary effects of this medicine in spasmodic pain and other troublesome affections of the stomach. In addition to its use in gastric disorders, Dr. Carmichael, of Virginia, has administered it with success in the treatment of Intermittents. Ed.

Footnote 435:

Very lately our attention has been particularly called to this plant by Dr. E. G. Ludlow of New-York, who speaks of it in terms of high commendation. He says “the diseases in which I have used it are exclusively those of the Chylopoietic viscera, as dyspepsia, diarrhœa and cholera. For the removal of pain and flatulence in the bowels, which may be enumerated among the most frequent and distressing symptoms of the first stage of indigestion, Calamus is superior to any other carminative; by virtue of its aroma it creates a strong sensation of warmth in the stomach, increasing its action without sensibly augmenting the force of the circulation, while its powerful bitter principle gives permanent tone to the relaxed state of the fibres.” New-York Med. & Phys. Journal, No. 11. p. 321. The Tincture is the preferable form of administering the Calamus. The dose is from ℥ss to ℥j. Ed.

Footnote 436:

THE SPECIFIC OF HERRENSCHWAND, which formerly excited so much interest in Germany, consisted of 10 grains of Camboge with 20 of Sub-carbonate of Potass; although it is said, that on its being analyzed by order of Elizabeth of Russia, there were also found in it both Mercury and Arsenic.

Camboge is also the basis of the SPECIFIC OF CLOSSIUS.

GOLDEN SPIRIT OF SCURVY GRASS. This is merely a solution of Camboge in the Spir: Armoraciæ comp:

Footnote 437:

Although the Camphor of commerce is generally furnished by the Laurus Camphora, yet it is abundantly yielded by many other plants. It is said that what is imported from Sumatra is the product of the Dryobobans Camphora. It is also contained in the roots of the Cinnamon, Cassia, and Sassafras laurels, and in those of Galangale, Zedoary, and Ginger; in Cardamom seeds and Long Pepper. The essential oils of Lavender, Sage, Thyme, Peppermint, Rosemary, and those of many other labiate plants yield camphor by distillation. Camphor may be also artificially formed by driving a stream of muriatic gas through oil of turpentine; this factitious product, however, is to be distinguished from native camphor in not being soluble in weak nitric acid, and also in not being precipitated by water from its solution in strong nitric acid.

Footnote 438:

The collection of the Materia Medica at the College of Physicians contains a beautiful specimen of native Camphor in the wood: having selected from it as perfect a crystal as I could find, I requested my friend and publisher Mr. W. Phillips, well known for his researches in crystallography, to undertake its examination; and he observes that “The crystal of native Camphor (in the wood) appears as a flat octohedron; but the primary form is a right rhombic prism of 51° 36′ and 128° 24′. by measurement with the reflective goniometer on cleavage planes: the octohedral appearance arises from the deep replacement of four of the solid angles of the prism, by as many planes.”

Footnote 439:

AN ODONTALGIC REMEDY in great repute consists of a solution of camphor in oil of turpentine; a fluid-ounce of which will dissolve two drachms.

Footnote 440:

Although the London College, for reasons sufficiently weighty, were induced on a former occasion to transfer the Blistering fly from the genus Cantharis to that of Lytta, the Committee for revising the late Pharmacopœia determined, on the authority of Latreille, to restore it to its former genus. The work of Latreille, “Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum” holds the highest rank in Entomology of any hitherto published.

Footnote 441:

Cantharidin may be obtained by the following process: Boil the cantharides in water until all the soluble parts are extracted; filter the decoction, and evaporate to the consistence of an extract. Digest this extract in concentrated alcohol, then pour off the alcohol and evaporate it; if sulphuric acid be then added to this extract, it will take up the Cantharidin, which may be obtained in a tolerably pure state by evaporation. The crystalline plates may be afterwards freed from the adhering colouring matter by alcohol.

Footnote 442:

Annales de Chémie, tom. lxxvi.

Footnote 443:

It forms the basis of the once celebrated diuretic of Tulpius, called Lithonthrypticum Tulpii, from its supposed efficacy in stone. The other ingredients were Cardamoms, made into a Tincture with Rectified Spirit, and Spirit of Nitric Æther.

Footnote 444:

He was cited before the censors of the College of Physicians in 1693, and committed to Newgate by a warrant from the President; but he was acquitted upon the plea that—bad practice must be accompanied with a bad intention to render it criminal. He published his vindication in a small tract, entitled “De tuto Cantharidum usu interno.” The issue, says Dr. Quincey (Pharm: p. 152) ruined the unhappy Doctor, but taught his prosecutors the safety and value of his practice. The following was his formula. Of egg-shells calcined ʒss; Camphor ℈j; Spanish flies ℈ss; and Venice turpentine q, s, to make nine pills; three of which were to be swallowed every three hours.

Footnote 445:

Not less than sixteen species of the genus Cantharis have already been discovered in this country, by the industry of our Entomologists; most, if not all, of which possess vesicating powers. Of these the most common is the Lytta vittata, or potatoe fly. The medicinal virtues of this insect were first discovered in 1797, and found to be fully equal to those of the Spanish fly. Dr. Barton says “from frequent employment of the two articles, I cannot hesitate to prefer the American to the foreign fly. Long keeping, provided it be carefully kept, does not materially impair the blistering property of the Lytta vittata. At the end of three or four years after being collected, I have found it equal in power to the shop Cantharides.” By the late Dr. Dana, Prof. of Chemistry in the College of Physicians and Surgeons of New-York, the Lytta vittata was made the subject of analysis, and found to contain Cantharidin. Ed.

Footnote 446:

Journal de Physique, p. 173, 1820.

Footnote 447:

RYMER’S CARDIAC TINCTURE. In the earlier editions of this work an erroneous account of this medicine has been given, in consequence of a spurious specimen having been examined: the following analysis is now confidently presented to the profession. It is an infusion of Capsicum, Camphor, Cardamom seeds, Rhubarb, Aloes, and Castor in Proof Spirit, with a very small quantity of Sulphuric acid.

Footnote 448:

LARDNER’S PREPARED CHARCOAL consists of cretaceous powder, or chalk finely powdered, rendered grey by the addition of charcoal, or Ivory black.

Footnote 449:

CONCENTRATED SOLUTION OF CHARCOAL. A preparation is sold under this absurd name for cleaning the teeth, and is nothing more than a tincture of Catechu. The name was probably suggested by the experiments of Mr. Hatchett, who succeeded in producing artificial tannin by the action of Nitric acid upon Charcoal.

Footnote 450:

In cases of obstinate constipation of the bowels, charcoal is one of the most efficient remedies in the whole Materia Medica. Many cases have yielded to it which had resisted every other cathartic medicine previously used. Dr. Daniell, of Savannah, to whom we are indebted for an interesting paper on this subject, states as the result of his experience, “that the most speedy, as well as the most certain relief, is to be obtained from the free use of Charcoal. If it does not wholly relieve, it always very much mitigates the pain in six or eight hours from the period of its first administration; and within my observation,” he adds, “the patient has always been entirely composed before the operation of the medicine upon the bowels.” “In relation to the dose of this medicine,” he states that “the rule which I have pursued is to give it as freely and as frequently as the stomach will allow. The quantity required is considerable. It has a happy influence in lulling the irritability of the stomach, when nothing else which I have used, would control the nausea and vomiting of the patient; thus fulfilling the double intention of first alleviating a very distressing symptom, and then removing the disease itself. I usually give from one to three table-spoonsful of Charcoal every half hour or hour: whenever the stomach becomes overcharged with the medicine, the excess is thrown off, and the stomach is again quiet. I give it in lime water, milk, or water alone—the vehicle having appeared to me unimportant.” Philadel. Journal of Med. and Phys. Science, Vol. 5. p. 120. Ed.

Footnote 451:

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us